• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 49.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 49: A Proper Reunion.

Delia, X, Merlin, Serene, and Ethan eye the unconscious individuals, bewilderment spreading across. X sits on the boy's lap while Merlin, Serene, and Ethan sit on the edge of Ada's bed, Delia resting on the stool close to Justin.

"I…wasn't aware of so much happening to you two since our separation." Delia smiles, caressing her chin. "You've even met some new friends along the way!"

Justin nods. "Yep! I feel like y'all will like them, too: They're a blast to hang with." The boy sets his hand beside his lips, leaning forward. "Except for Sylock, though. He's my least favorite," he whispers. "Don't tell him that I said that."

Delia gasps, punching her son's shoulder softly. "Justin! That's not a very nice thing to say."

The teen chuckles. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding. He's cool, too." He rubs his nose. "Although, he can be scary at times."

X tilts his head. "'Scary'?"

The boy scratches his head, laughing in a nervous manner. "You'll see what I mean."

X and Merlin's face warp, squinting. That doesn't sound like a good sign, they think.

Ada sighs, her hand against her gray shirt. "It's just…great to see you all again after everything we've been through." She strokes her cover. "We've encountered all sorts of dangers along the way, including the culprit group themselves: Team Conjure…"

Merlin gropes his staff as X frowns, folding his arms. "So that's who those weird outfit wearing guys are."

"Mhm. We ran into them about three more times since," Ada looks over at Mesmeren. "The first was when we were saving Mesmeren at Avalon Forest." Everyone briefly eyes the tapir as Ada continues. "Second was at Majestic City solving its city issues, and then the third time was at Serenity during a raid." Ada caresses her chin, glaring down. "Both of those cases involved the group obtaining Spells and getting away with it."

Ethan quakes as Serene's ears lower. "Yeesh. That doesn't sound good."

X grits his teeth. "That means they stole the Spell from that Forest guy."

"They did indeed, X." Ada blinks. "Wait, he told you guys what Spells are?"

Merlin pounces up. "Of course! He noticed that I was snooping through his The Birth of Wizlore book and saw the Spell pages, happily explaining what they are to us afterwards."

"Ah, I see then." Hums. "Hmm…" Ada narrows her brows. "I'm curious: Why does Conjure want to obtain all eight of the Spells?" The girl shakes her head. "And where does catching Mesmeren even play a role in this?"

"Hmm…" Merlin taps his staff. "Those are pretty good questions."

Justin snaps his fingers. "Ayo, that reminds me: I remember seeing a girl throwing the mayor of Synchronic while holding a book. Think it looked pink, too."

Delia's hand presses her lips. "You saw what happened to Mayor Herbert?"

Justin nods. "Vaguely, though. All of those…fires made it difficult to see what was happening."

"I see." The woman's face warps into worries. "That explains why I haven't seen him since the incident."

"Yeah. Homie's gone." Justin sighs, scratching the side of his head. "But yeah, bout that pink book: I wonder if that's a Spell, yo."

Squinting, Ada's hand sits beneath her chin. "It has to be." She eyes Justin. "Team Conjure wouldn't go this far if it weren't for the book the mysterious girl was holding." Nods. "I believe Herbert was a Spell Guardian, too."

Justin folds his arms. "Wouldn't surprise me, fam." His eyes close. "Always thought Herbert was the secretive type, to be honest. Hardly saying hi to his people and everything." His head shakes. "Weird man."

"Weird is an understatement, Justin." Serene glances off, sweat drips. "I saw him one time sniffing a Florges' flower before saying 'Vanilla'."

"I-I saw that too wh-while at the house!" Ethan's face warps, his lips quivering. "Wh-What was that about?"

Serene's vines pop out, shrugging. "No idea."

Ada blinks. "Yeah…He really was the mayor of all time, alright."

The Leafeon lowers her ears, sighing. "No kidding."

"So…" The teen caresses her chin. "I'm wondering: What kind of Spell did Conjure take from Herbert? We already know about Forest's Transmutation Spell."

Justin lifts his finger. "And then the other one at Cash Course where we heard Nickel talking to someone from Conjure about it." He rubs his chin. "Think it was the Emotion Spell?"

Ada snaps her fingers. "Yes, it was."

X tilts his head, eyeing up the boy. "Cash Course? Nickel? The heck are you guys on about?"

Delia gasps. "Wait, Mayor Nickel was conspiring with Team Conjure?"

"Yes." Ada sighs, eyeing X. "And uh, Cash Course is a criminal organization designed to earn Nickel as much money as possible. It tied with the crime rate issues going on in Majestic City, and led to poverty being worse than usual."

"Huh…" X nudges his chin. "I see, then."

Ada points at herself and Justin. "Thankfully Justin, Clinton, Ramon, and I managed to stop Nickel and his schemes, bringing peace to that city." She quirks her brow. "We didn't get celebrated for our accomplishments though, which is weird."

"That is weird when it involves hindering a whole city. Especially with crime issues getting…bad." X trails off, images of his mother hugging him while he's crying spawn into his mind. The weasel strokes his arm. It reminds me of that time. I— the images persist. I'm trying to remember it, but—

"I'm surprised you weren't aware of Majestic City's issues. Didn't you go there like mom, Merlin, and Serene did?" Justin says, eyeing down at the Buizel.

X blinks. "Hmm?" He shakes his head. "Nah, Ethan and I went through Avalon Forest and reached Serenity first."

Ethan shudders. "A-After many…many fights with some Nativus."

X glares at the Flareon. "And you kept screaming while I told you to RUN."

"EEK!" Ethan nuzzles Serene, shielding beneath her cloak. "O-Once again, sorry!"

The Buizel sighs, waving his paw. "No worries. It happens." He then smirks at Justin and Ada. "See? You two ain't the only ones going through crazy travels."

The two teens snort, Justin smirking back. "Sounds about right."

Merlin interjects, "But anyways: What if the Spell at Majestic was Teleportation and not Emotion?" His head tilts. "Could even be Illusion. Perhaps Time?" Shrugs. "Admittedly, Forest couldn't show us what these Spells look like because—"

"Coffee stains were all over the Spell pages?" Ada finishes.

Merlin points at her. "Yes, correct."

"Sounds about right." She shakes her head. "The only Spells we know are Transmutation and Emotion: The former looks red while the latter looks rainbow-like."

Justin tilts his head. "So wait, the rainbow book we saw that Jester fart took is the Emotion Spell?"

Ada nods. "Positive. I see no other thing Nickel was talking about when discussing his deal with Conjure."

"Makes sense."

The girl blinks. "You…agree with me?"

The boy blinks back. "...I wasn't supposed to?"

Ada shakes her head and hands. "No no, I mean. Cool that you agree with me there, but I genuinely didn't expect it considering our headbutts before."

"Dude." Justin bursts into laughter. "Look, I may not agree with you MOST of the time. But there are those tiny, tiny times where I think you're in the right for once." He grins. "This is one of those times."

Ada huffs. "Oh hush you."

Justin lifts his arms up, shaking his head. "Cut me some slack, fam!"

Everyone laughs at the two banters, smiles spreading across.

X then says, "Wait, who's Jester? And is his last name really 'fart'?"

Justin slams his hands down. "Bruh, I WISHED that was his last name. Would make it really easy to poke fun of that clown." He snorts. "But anywho, he's the commander of Team Conjure or whatevs. He has voice cracks issues and thinks he's all that when his Magic move is literally named 'Pixie Flush'."

"Pi…Pixie Flush?" X chuckles. "Dude, how can someone think of a worse Magic name than Enchantment Claws!?"

"Ayo, that's what I said!"

The two laugh as Ada pouts. "I'm RIGHT here, you know?"

The two boys eye Ada, X covering his muzzles during snickering. "Our bad, fam," Justin says.

Soon, silence takes over: The group either staring at each other, the ceilings, or the floor. Serene pokes her vines together while Ethan sighs, Merlin twirling his brown staff. X strokes his arm, looking away. He shakes his head, gazing down.

"H-Hey, um—" Justin and Ada look at the Buizel, the orange weasel shrugging. "I'm…sorry."

"Hmm?" the two say.

"...For hurting Ramon." Sighing, X stares off into guilt. "I thought he was holding you two hostage with those shadows—the scary look in his eyes and everything." He looks at the teens, shaking his head. "I was really worried about you two after not seeing you for a while."

"I see." Ada nods. "It's alrig—" her and Justin gasp. "Wait, where's Ramon!?"

Justin looks around. "I ain't seeing him around, either. Shit, we gotta go find him." Justin and Ada move forward, a jolt of agony piercing them as they whimper. "Crap!"

Both wrap their arms around themselves, gnashing their teeth. Delia pats Justin's shoulder as the other three usher to Ada's aid, X eyeing at the boy with concerns.

"You two need to relax," Delia says. "The medics recently extracted the Weakener out of you. You can't move right now."

The teens pout. "But we need to see him, yo! I don't know if he's aight!"

"Yes…" Ada holds her hands together, pressing them to her chest. "I hope nothing bad happens to him."

Serene lifts her paw. "Ramon's at Noctis' house. He wanted to stay with him, for some reason."

Justin and Ada flinch. "Noctis?" the two say, frowning.

Serene tilts her head. "Yes?"

The teens eye each other, nodding before moving.

"We got to go. Now." Ada grunts, moving pausing.

X tilts his head, sliding off of Justin to sit on the bed. "Why?"

"In case Noctis harms him, dawg." Justin grits his teeth and grunts, stopping.

"Huh?" Merlin adjusts his hat. "Why would Noctis hurt Ramon?"

Ada glares at the teen. "He's a friend of someone named Travis, who tried to kill Ramon over the Prospective Institute incident."

X shakes his head. "Whoa whoa whoa, wait wait. I'm lost here: Prospective Institute? The destroyed facility Merlin saw from the newspaper?"

"Yes."

The Buizel tilts his head. "And apparently this Ramon guy has something to do with it and that's why he wants Ramon dead?"

"Yep, fam."

X's maw drops, eyeing everyone else: They all shrug and raise their brows with the same confusion. "I—" X taps his head. "What's going on?"

Ada and Justin look at each other for a brief moment, sighing. They close their eyes, taking deep breaths, before opening them.

Ada smacks her hands together. "Okay. There's a lot to unpack here so…strap in."

Ada and Justin go over the Prospective Institute situation: How Ramon escapes the abandoned facility, how Travis is this Lucario who's willing to kill him for Dr. Yvonne's death, how Ramon doesn't even remember causing the scientist's death, how Project Transvian is formed because of Noctis regretting his evolution, and so much more. The five gaze at each other from such rigorous information, horror plastering.

"Oh dear…" Delia's hand nudges her lips. "That's…a lot to take in."

Justin folds his arms. "It's some crazy shit aight, fam."

Merlin frowns, stroking his staff. "My sympathies for this Travis guy, but he shouldn't harm Ramon over this."

X and Serene nod. "Yeah. The guy sounds like a prick for assuming an amnesiac would remain there after destroying the building." The Buizel shakes his head. "What kind of logic is that, anyways?"

Ada throws her arms up. "I know, right!?"

"That's why Ada and I do our best to help him because the Ramon we know now ain't the Ramon that Travis bozo is describing." Justin sighs.

Ada nods. "Agreed: He means you no harm, everyone." Sighs. "I feel like he couldn't even hurt a Joltik, for instance."

X scratches the back of his head nervously. "I…can confirm that claim: He hasn't attacked me at all during our fight."

"I see." Ada folds her arms. "About Noctis though, how did you all meet him? And—" she whimpers. "Is he going to hurt Ramon?"

Delia holds her hands together. "We were roaming around Glory Pride City with nowhere to live. And then some criminals attacked us during a crime scene at the city's square." She sighs in relief. "Luckily, Noctis was there to save us." The woman taps her chin, eyeing up. "Maybe that explains what that crook earlier said about getting payback on Noctis."

"Eh?" Justin and Ada say in perplexion.

Delia shakes her head. "Earlier, we were fighting against some crooks trashing Noctis' place and almost killing those two." She points at Serene and Ethan, the Flareon trembling beneath the cloak. "If it weren't for Kellie and their Roserade friend saving us, we would've been in a lot more trouble. Possibly dead, too."

The teens clench their teeth, stroking their sheets.

"Yikes." Justin shrugs.

"I…guessed you all have been through a lot since our unconsciousness," Ada concludes.

"Yeah." Delia nods. "Back to how we met Noctis, I asked him if we could stay at his place and he said yes." She clasps her hands together, smiling. "So to answer your question earlier: I'm sure Noctis wouldn't hurt Ramon since even if he knows about his origin." Delia then frowns. "From what you two are telling us, Noctis sounds more reasonable compared to his revenge hungry Travis friend."

"Tell me about it," Justin and Ada say, sighing.

Ada nods. "Regardless, that's a relief to hear that Noctis won't harm him."

"Yeah, Mom." Justin smiles. "Thanks."

The woman nods. "Mhm." She then leans forward, poking her fingers together. "Sooo, have you two been mingling more since our separation?" Smug writes all over Delia's face as the two teens blush, shaking their heads.

"Wh-What!? Nah, man!"

Ada waves her hands. "Absolutely NOT!" She folds her arms. "Wh-Why does everyone insist that he and I have a thing for each other?"

Delia giggles, the others following suit. "Because it's funny and cute to see you two's reactions."

X raises his paw. "Besides, there's some truth to it, too!" Snickers.

Ada reddens further. "W-Well what about you and Serene!? CLEARLY there's something going on between you two with the amount of times you like to mess with her!" she scoffs.

Serene and X casually look at each other: Blank gazes. And then a head shake follows.

"Nope: She's not my type."

"I agreed." Serene lifts her vine, closing her eyes. "I'm not into guys."

X quirks his brow. "That's not how you acted earlier when I was hurt: You legit hug me and everything, dude."

The Leafeon rolls her eyes. "X, that's because you're my friend. Of course I'll be worried sick enough to hug you like any friend would after seeing them get hurt!"

"Ah." X caresses his muzzle. "Fair point."

Merlin chimes in, "Wait, you're not into guys, Serene?" The Leafeon nods, the boy gasping. "Oooh. That explains why you were eyeing that Alice girl at the village before."

Ada points at Merlin. "You mean the Mienshao that owns that cosmetic shop?"

"Mhm."

"Sweet! She sometimes has a human friend with her who's, um, admittedly cute." Ada giggles behind her hand, blushing. "I think her name was Romilda. She's pretty talkative compared to Alice."

"Y-Yeah." Serene blushes as well, looking away. "I-I hope Alice's doing okay. And Romilda, too." She sighs. "I got my nail file thanks to them."

X smirks. "Well at least that explains your obsession with sharpening your toenails."

Serene snaps a glare at X, reddening further. "Shhh."

Justin sighs. "Honestly fam: I hope everyone from the village is alright."

Delia folds her arms. "It's tough times for us all, yeah." Smiles. "All we can do is hope for the best as we keep moving forward."

"Yeah..."

Silence rises for a brief moment. Until…

"U-Ugh…" Mesmeren groans along with the other four, shifting around.

Everyone eyes them, the five opening their eyes and lifting forward. Courtney caresses her head, sighing.

"Man, that damn Weakener knocked my ass out good…" The Lopunny blinks, eyeing Delia and the others. She squints. "Um, who are y'all?" Sylock glares as well, attempting to get up before groaning. Courtney looks at him, sighing. "Don't strain yerself, Sy."

Sylock gasps. "Wait, where's our—" he grunts. "Swords!?"

"Ah shoot, you're right. Where are…" The rabbit looks to the side: Her familiar silver sword sitting beside her bed. "Okay, I found my sword. Whereabout yours'?" Sylock looks beside his bed: Same ordeal. He sighs, lifting his thumb. Courtney sighs as well. "Good to know."

Mesmeren looks to her side: Her lips quivering, her body trembling. "O-Oh no…" She covers herself. "People. E-Everywhere…"

X looks to his left, raising his brow. "Uh?"

The Drowzee whines. "Wh-Where's Ramon? Is he okay!?"

Ethan shivers, snuggling close to Serene. "MEEP!"

Ada looks over at the tapir, then at the canine—then back to the tapir. Her hand lifts. "Relax, you two. Everything's fine." Nods. "Ramon's at Noctis' home safe and sound."

"N-Noctis? You mean—" Mesmeren warps into anxiousness, feeling as though her eyes are shrinking. "T-The guy Travis wanted to avenge!?"

"What the Binnacle!?" Coleo exclaims, everyone eyeing Ada.

Ada blinks rapidly. "Oookay then." She stares off. "I…see that things are starting to get a little chaotic."

"Aight." Justin slaps his hands together. "Nutshell version: Noctis' harmless, Travis' an ass, and the institute incident wasn't caused by a fox with no memories. Y'all got that?"

The confused five blink: Silence exchanging between them. The Lopunny shakes her head, rubbing her forehead. "Gotcha, then. I'll take your word about this Noctis guy being harmless. I'm just…exhausted, ya know?"

Justin's hands collapse, the boy groaning. "Aren't we all?"

A quiet snort comes from Serene before the rest laugh, too. Everyone but Mesmeren, Ethan, and Sylock chuckles: The former two shake nonstop at so many individuals in front of them while the latter glares cautiously at the rest of Justin's friends.

Ada sighs, her elbows resting. "So, uh, with that out of the way: Why don't you introduce yourselves to our old friends?" She eyes Courtney and co.

Roan bounces up. "Oh certainly—OW!" He rubs his back, whimpering. "Ugh, I'm all hurt."

"It's the effects of the Weakener." Serene laughs in an awkward manner. "I'd…suggest you don't jump around too much."

The Axew nods. "Will do!" After he and the others introduce themselves, with Mesmeren and Sylock struggling to do so at first, Roan smiles. "A pleasure meeting you, Justin's mother and his friends!" He claps his hands together. "Oh this is pleasant! Very pleasant, alright!"

"And why's that, lad?" Coleo asks.

Roan waves his arms out, eyeing Justin and Ada. "These two finally met their goals at reuniting with their beloved friends and family at long last!" Squeals. "I'm so happy for them!"

The teens look at Roan for a moment before eyeing their old friends, smiling. "Thanks, man. I'm happy to see our old buddies as wel—" Justin flinches, snapping his fingers. "Wait. Someone's missing."

"Who?" Courtney tilts her head. "Ramon?"

"Nah, fam. I'm talkin' bout someone who we knew for a long while." Justin frowns. "Terran."

Ada looks down. "My…father isn't here, either." Her hand lays underneath her chin. "I wonder where he and Terran are." Gasps, a smile spreading across. "Perhaps they're at Noctis' house with Ramon, too?"

Merlin looks down, shaking his head. "I only found Mrs. Phoenix and Serene before we met X and Ethan at Serenity." Sighs. "There…was no sign of Terran nor Mr. Cheng along our travels, unfortunately."

Justin and Ada droop their eyes with melancholy. "Dang, that sucks man." The dark skin boy sighs, stroking his white shirt.

Ada caresses her arm. "Very much so." She whimpers. "I…was hoping to see my father again." Sighing, she closes her eyes.

Justin looks at her, lifting his thumb. "Hey, man: We'll find Mr. Cheng, sooner or later. Just like how we found our friends after traveling for so long." He smiles.

Ada looks back. "I…" A small smile forms. "I suppose so. Yeah."

Roan nods. "I believe in your reunion with your father, Ada ma'am!" His hands curl into fists. "Don't give up! As Justin stated, you two have found your friends. Maybe not all of them, but at the very least: You've found some!" Lifting his hands, he closes his eyes and smiles. "See it as an accomplished progress rather than a shameful burden!"

Justin snaps his fingers at the Axew, his usual finger guns on display. "Now THAT'S the positivity I'm talking about, fam."

The Axew giggles. "Thank my mentor for giving me some helpful advice during our travels."

Ada's smile grows even further, nodding. "Yes, you two are right: That is a good way of seeing things. Thank you."

The two smile back before Justin looks at X's eyes, the black scleras ringing around the orange irises.

"Eh?"

X looks around for a bit, lifting his brow. "...What?"

"Your eyes, dawg: I don't remember them looking like that." Justin scratches the side of his head.

Delia tilts her head. "Come to think of it, I've been meaning to ask you that too, X."

"Same," Serene follows.

"Oh." The Buizel shrugs. "I have no clue why they look different, too. It just…happens, I guess."

"Hmm…" Ada caresses her chin. "Reminds me of Ramon's eyes looking like this, too."

Courtney's hands rest on her hips. "Must be X using his Rune," she answers. "Similar to Ramon's case, come to think of it."

Delia, X, Merlin, Serene, and Ethan all eye the rabbit. "What?" they say, perplexion everywhere.

"Um, the heck is Rune?" X tilts his head.

Courtney lifts her finger. "Glad that ya asked: It's this hidden power specific kinds of Pokémon have. By kinds, I mean those who are Intellicates or Transvians, the latter being extinct."

"Oooh. Sounds kickass!" X smirks. "Didn't know Intellicates like me even have one."

"Understandable: Most Intellicates go on with their lives without bein' aware of it."

Merlin nods. "Interesting, interesting. Reminds me of the Sceptile Gym Leader I've mentioned using some kind of unknown power." He pouts. "I wasn't sure how to describe it exactly though since the newspapers are always gray colored…"

X squints. "Hence why no one likes them," he mumbles.

"Hey, I heard that!" The light skin boy puffs his cheeks. "Anyways, I think whatever power I saw her use on her opponent could be her Rune. Because it doesn't look like any sort of Grass nor Pokémon move at all."

"Oh?" Courtney taps her chin. "Interesting. I guess she has that there Rune, maybe."

Justin eyes the Buizel. "Man, I had a feeling he'd have it considering the eye color. But I had to ask, just in case."

X taps his snout. "I did hear an unknown voice saying 'Dark Tendrils' while I was attacking Ramon. I even formed these tentacles as it happened." The Buizel shakes his head quickly. "Which by the way, again I'm sorry about doing that! Was only trying to help Justin and Ada…"

Courtney waves her hand. "You're good: I appreciate the apology and honesty." Smiles. "And hearin' you say 'unknown voice' further confirms that you're using Rune. Since that's the very thing folks will hear when usin' Rune for the first time."

X's eyes widen with glee. "COOOOL!" X hops up and down. "I've used something awesome this whole time, and I didn't know what it was until now!"

"Heh." Courtney frowns. "Just be careful usin' it, though: You can die if you use it too much."

X gnashes his teeth, shock spreading throughout. "Yeesh!" His head shakes. "Now that's NOT cool!"

Justin snaps his fingers. "Yo, I just remember something: The History of Wizlore."

X tilts his head. "What about it?"

The boy frowns. "It involved my ancestor, Pauline Phoenix."

"Oh yeah: Ethan, Serene, Merlin, Mrs. Phoenix, and I were at Forest listening to the whole backstory and everything, too!"

Justin turns towards his mother, sternness painting him. "I've learned about her, Mom: How she ended The Dne War and saved Wizlore. Her and her partner, Vincent Silver, did." The boy forms a fist. "They were the ones who found this region, discovering Intellicates, Transvians, and most importantly: Magic type itself."

Delia nods. "Yes. I was…shocked to learn about my distant ancestor, too." Her hand presses her chest. "Wasn't even aware of Pauline until Clinton told me about her."

"I mean, we have been living our whole lives in one secluded village so…I get it." Justin scratches the back of his head. "Still feel bad that I didn't know about her, especially when she saved the whole region let alone the world too, man."

Delia laughs softly. "I feel that, son."

"Bette' late than neve', am I right buckos?" Coleo enlightens.

Now Justin is the one laughing softly, he and Delia nodding at the Blipbug. "I guess you're right." Delia then gasps. "Oh! Which reminds me, Son…" Her finger lifts. "Let's walk to the Glory Pride's square together: There's something I wanted to show you."

"Eh?" Justin raises his brow with intrigue. "What is it?"

"It's a surprise, sweety. Your friends can join, too." Delia closes her eyes, smiling. "I think you'll like it."

X grins. "Oh I know what you're talking about, Mrs. Phoenix: The sta—"

"SHHH! Don't ruin the surprise now, Xexy," Delia says, her finger to her lips.

The Buizel puts his paws up. "Alright alright! I'll keep my mouth shut!" Also, 'Xexy'? What.

Justin blinks. "A…ight then." Shrugs. "We'll do it later though since I'm still recovering from this stupid Weakener." Justin pouts, his arms folding. "We…should be better by then, right?"

Delia lays her finger to her chin, gazing up. "I believe so." Sighs. "The nurse didn't tell us when you'll be fully ready to leave. I should've asked that myself, whoops."

Merlin glares. Were they THAT much in the rush to not tell us?

"Regardless, she told us you, Ada, and the others have gotten the Weakener out of your systems. So I guess you'll have to rest for a bit until your bodies feel good, again."

Justin nods. "Gotcha."

. . .

The sun settles itself, the rays of light barely lighting through the side windows. Everyone is looking at Justin and X, the two flailing their arms around in exaggeration.

"So I said to this guy, 'Wanna Beedrill with me' and the dude looked at me with disturbance before outright saying 'Bro, I don't swing that way.'" X snorts, covering his stomach. "The interaction was priceless!"

Delia gasps, snickering. "Oh that's so inappropriate, X!"

Serene giggles, covering her maw with her paw. "Your antics never fails to amuse me, X."

Merlin raises his hand. "I second that!"

Justin chuckles. "Good bit, dude." He snaps his fingers. "Oh shoot, I just thought of a joke myself. Peep this: What do we use to turn the TV on? A Rotomote controller!"

X slaps his knee. "No way you just said that, bro!"

Mesmeren giggles to herself. "Can't believe that actually got me…" she says quietly, covering her maw.

Everyone bursts into laughter except for Sylock, Ada, Ethan, and Coleo, the latter two tilting their heads while Ada shakes her head, smiling.

"Oh Justin, that joke was really bad, but I'll let you slide there." The girl sighs.

"I…don't get it, lad." Coleo quirks his brow.

Sylock squints at the boy. Wow. He actually got the whole squad laughing here. Sighs. Unfortunate.

Justin waves his hand, smirking. "I know, I know: My jokes are too much for you to Bewear."

"STOP! MY LUNGS!" X wheezes, falling on the ground and hitting the floor. Serene squints at the Buizel, lifting her brow.

"Oh the pun wasn't that funny, X," she says, rolling her eyes.

Justin stretches his arms out, yawning. "Man, do I feel real energetic or what." He eyes his mother. "Actually, I think I'm ready to go." The boy wiggles his fingers. "I'm feeling all healed up and everything."

"Same here," Ada follows.

Courtney and Sylock nod. "We're right behind ya!"

"I-I'm feeling better, too…" Mesmeren pokes her fingers together.

Roan jumps up and down on his bed: Soaring pain lacking his presence. "Yep! I'm as good as good can be!" The Axew snickers.

Coleo blinks. "What the lad said, argh."

Delia stands, holding her hands together. "Then it settles!" She points towards the window at the buildings afar. "Next stop: Glory Pride's square!"

Merlin lifts his finger, smiling. "Can't wait to admire the beautiful sky there."

Serene perks up, her tail wagging. "Same!"

"I'll let the nurses know that you seven are good to go." Delia walks towards the double-doors, everyone eyeing her with enthusiasm.

. . .

Everyone walks along the sidewalk, descending down a steep road. Buildings pass by the group, becoming bigger and bigger one after another. The Pikipeks soar into the orange sky, the sunrays depleting as the dark blues seep in.

Merlin gasps. "Oh dear, we better hurry!" He points at the sky. "The sunset is about to end soon!" Streetlights turn on after he says that.

Delia waves her hand, smiling. "No need to rush, Merlin. I'm sure the statues will still look gorgeous at night, too."

"Hello!" Roan waves at a couple passing by, his attention soon turning towards four other individuals. "Hello!" he says once more, a Wooper waving back with her tail before moving forward. Roan then waves at a driven car, smiling.

"So many people to say hi, too! And we haven't even gotten to the square yet!"

Coleo looks down, being on top of Roan. "Aren't ye the energe'ic lad, eh?"

The dragon giggles, covering his maw. "I just love people. Can't help myself."

Mesmeren and Ethan shiver, shielding themselves while behind the group. The two bump into each other and yelp, straying away immediately.

Courtney looks at them, smiling. "It'll be fine, y'all."

Mesmeren caresses her arms, nodding. "O-Okay…" Serene pats Ethan's back with her vine, the Flareon shakiness decreasing.

Everyone soon reaches the bottom, Delia folding her arms: Eyeing up.

"We're here!"

Justin, Ada, and the other five of their new friends widen their eyes. "Whoa…" they all say.

Many shops and businesses circulate the square along with the roaming crowds. And in the middle of it all are two gray, giant statues: One is a woman with short hair, the other is a man with long hair—Both hold their hands out as if using an attack. The woman has a smile on her face, spreading her legs in confidence. Meanwhile the man simply frowns, his legs together in judgement. At the very bottom of the statues lies a few Pokémon being in their own heroic poses as well.

Courtney smirks. "My golly, this looks awesome!" She points to the woman's smugness. "Loving the cocky pose Pauline is doing here!"

Merlin's hand nudges his chest. "Personally more of a fan of Mr. Silver's menacing gaze." He spreads his arms out. "I can definitely sense that he was serious about saving the world."

X points at Merlin. "Agreeing with the wizboy here: Vincent looks DOPE here."

Roan raises his arms. "I think they both look awesome!"

Sylock takes one good look at the statues before smirking, closing his eyes. The kid isn't lying. Whoever designed these statues did a really good job.

"Man, this is what you wanted to show us?" Justin eyes Delia, who sticks her tongue out playfully for a moment.

"Yep!" She closes her eyes, smiling. "Thought it'd be a pleasant surprise since I always wanted to see the statue of my ancestor."

"I see. Forest did mention something about that when I asked him where you went." The boy smirks at the statues, folding his arms. "Welp, that book wasn't lying: There really were two statues of my ancestor and Silver built here."

Ada nods. "Yeah, even after all these years."

Delia caresses her arm. "I can't believe Pauline would do something this daunting after discovering this region, let alone sacrificing herself."

"Yeah…" Justin scratches the back of his head. "Can't imagine myself in her shoes, fam: Being in charge of leading a whole resistance group against a deity." He looks at his mother. "She probably felt nervous during it, ya know?"

Delia nods. "No doubt about it." The sun fully goes down, the dark blues taking over. The woman strokes her chest. "Let's…hope the world doesn't have to deal with Dne anymore."

Merlin lays his hand beneath his chin. "Hmm…" The group looks at him.

"What is it, fam?"

"Team Conjure are out there collecting Spells." He stares at Justin and Ada. "If what Forest said is true, then…I'm afraid of the horrifying possibility Conjure can do when obtaining them all." His brows lower. "Including reviving Dne."

The cheerful admiration has turned into dreadful silences: Serene and X eye each other with worries, Courtney and Sylock frown at the boy, Mesmeren and Ethan's shakiness return stronger than ever, and everyone is uneasy overall.

Justin forms his fist, glaring off. "Yeah…"

Ada forms her fist, looking away. "Agreed…"

. . .

Ramon looks behind him, staring at the front door while Noctis is laughing his butt off at the TV. Two words come to he and Nomar's mind:

Gloria Falls.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 50.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 50: A Moment of Peace.

"PFFFT, HAHAHAHA!"

Noctis slaps his knee: His tongue rattling, his eyes bulging. The lizard gazes at a gray round cat slapping a round-headed blue cat. The Alolan Persian slaps back, growling. The Purugly caresses their face, growling back: The two glaring at each other. And then a full on fight breaks out!

The Charizard covers his belly, wheezing. "Holy crap, this shit is so funny." He elbows Ramon, a single tear sliding down his cheek. "Slapsticks are the best kinds of comedy, eh?" The dragon blinks, his necklace shuffling. "Kid?"

The Zoroark stares at the front door: Lips sealing, melancholy seeping. Noctis pokes his arm. "You alright?"

Ramon gasps, shaking his head. "Y-Yeah, I'm fine. It's just…" Sighs. "There's a lot on my mind, Noctis." The fox turns around and curls, wrapping his arms around his legs while his ears droop.

"Ah, about Travis wanting to kill you?"

"...And the Prospective Institute in general: How it all leads to me." Ramon eyes his right paw, the scar mark screaming at him. "It all happened because of me."

"Bullshit." Ramon keeps glancing at his palm, Noctis leaning close to him. "My god awful decision to evolve is what caused this. If there's anyone to truly blame, it's me." The Charizard snarls. "If I didn't evolve, Xander would've been alive and Travis wouldn't go on this stupid ass revenge hunt."

"I—" the Zoroark sighs, forming a fist. "I don't know: I struggle to see it the more I think about it."

Noctis shakes his head. "Kid, you yourself told me that you don't remember anything from the institute. Why are you blaming yourself over it? Hell, you felt relieved that I don't think you're the cause like Travis does."

The Zoroark whimpers. "R-Right."

"So quit with the self-blaming, alright?"

Ramon slowly looks at the lizard. "Didn't you do that though? Blaming yourself for Yvonne's death and Travis' revenge?" Noctis snarls, the fox yelping away. "Eek!"

The dragon then groans, folding his arms, closing his eyes. "Alright, you got me there kid." Lifts one eye open. "I just think my case's different." He gazes at the ceiling. "I don't know, like, I should've expected him to help a dumbass like myself, knowing full well he'd fight tooth and nail to help anyone. And look where he ended up…" Sighs. "Maybe I should've lost that title of The Flaming Vortex long before I evol—"

"Please stop."

Noctis lifts his brow. "Eh?"

"You just told me to stop blaming myself over the incident, and now you're doing the same thing!" Ramon strokes his arm, staring off. "I don't care if your case is different: You still shouldn't bash yourself over something that's…possibly out of your control—our control." The fox whines. "I have no clue if you and I are at fault here, b-but regardless: Blaming ourselves isn't going to help."

Noctis blinks, shifting in place. "...Well shit: Throughout my time living, I didn't expect myself to gain some common sense from a kid of all things."

Ramon lowers his ears. "Sorry. I just…think it's best if we give ourselves the benefit of the doubt here. Again, going off from what you told me earlier." He rubs his head. "Which is kinda ironic since I was self-blaming first."

"Heh, it happens. And I needed that pep talk, anyways." He sets his hand on top of Ramon's head. "I understand that all of this shit is stressing you out. Because it's stressing me out, too." Noctis smiles. "We'll figure this crap out, eventually."

Ramon sighs, nodding. "Thank you…"

DING DONG!

The two eye the front door.

"You go get it." Noctis slouches over the sofa, his hands behind his head. "I'm feelin' too lazy to get it."

Ramon nods and stands, walking towards the door. He opens: Justin and Ada waving at him as 10 of their friends are behind them.

"Hey Ramon," Ada says.

"Doing alright, fam?" Justin smiles.

Tears climb the Zoroark's eyelids, sniffling. Ramon hugs the teens, clenching his teeth. "I'm—" he whines, the teens hugging him back. "I'm really glad that you're okay!" Something tugs his leg, the fox looking down at Mesmeren hugging it. The teens smile along with Ramon and Mesmeren, tears rolling down the fox's cheeks. "I'm just…happy that all of you recovered from the Weakener."

"Thanks, man…" Justin sighs. "It was really unbearable to go through. Ain't gonna give it to even my worst enemies."

"Same here," Ada follows, keeping the hug going.

Roan throws his arms up. "Group hug!" he proclaims, rushing forward.

"Heck yeah," X follows, hugging the teens.

"Meh. Why not?" Courtney says, pushing Sylock forward. "Let's get on in there!" The Lopunny engulfs the Blaziken and the others with her arms, Sylock blushing while clenching his teeth.

D-Dammit, Courtney!

Everyone else joins in before they all fall over, blinking. "...Pffft!" X snorts before going into full on laughter, everyone following along in unison. Mesmeren, Sylock, and Ethan quiver their lips, embarrassment flowing throughout.

Coleo is on his back before chuckling himself. "Yee lads and lasses ar' goofy bilges!"

The group looks ahead, a tall orange dragon stands before them. Noctis folds his arms, raising his brow. "Okay, I know about half of you here." He gazes at Coleo, then to Mesmeren, Courtney, Sylock, and Roan.

"Hello there, sir!" Roan says, smiling.

Ramon, being at the very bottom of the pile, chuckles in a nervous manner. "Right."

. . .

"Hmm…Gotcha."

Noctis nods, sitting on the middle couch after getting to know everyone. The group rests on the sofas as well: Some on the right, some on the left—others with Noctis. Delia's apron is also hanging on the kitchen's wall, the woman holding her hands together while sitting beside Noctis.

The dragon crosses his legs, staring at Justin and Ada next to Delia. "I get you two's situation. Along with Ramon and everyone else here."

Ramon and Mesmeren poke their fingers together, nodding. "Y-Yeah," the two say, Mesmeren scooting close to the Zoroark: They're both on the center couch beside Noctis.

Ada sighs, her shoulder nudging Justin's for a moment, staring at the ceiling. "I hope someday we'll find Terran and my father, too." Despondents. "They're the only two missing."

Merlin tugs his staff, sitting on the left sofa. "I hope so, too." He nods. "But we have to rest first. We've been through a lot since the village incident."

"Yeah, no cap." Justin groans, covering his face. "Almost died cuz of that Weakener, man. Shit's wack."

Delia taps Justin's leg. "And I'm very proud to see you pull through it. It was…scary. Thinking my son will die from such a deadly ailment." Stroking his leg, Delia weeps. "I…don't want to imagine it."

"You don't have to, Mom." The boy's hand rests on Delia's, frowning. "Cuz I'll never let that crap be inside of me again. Nor anyone else I care for."

Delia nods before hugging Justin, the boy returning the favor. "That's good to know."

Ada caresses her chin. "An ailment that can kill someone…" Squints. "The fact it's common for bad people to use is…nerve wracking."

Mesmeren holds her hands together. "T-Tell me about it."

"We…almos' died." Coleo glares down, being on top of Roan while the two are on the right couch. "I gues' Lycus is in some kin' of shady group since he got his hands on them."

"Yeah." Courtney nods, sitting on the right couch beside Sylock. "Like Justin said: Let none of us get into that Weakener mess." She forms a fist. "Knowing from experience, it's somethin' I don't wish on anyone."

"Very understandable," Merlin says, whimpering. "We saw you guys just…laying in bed. Almost motionless." Ethan shivers, curling up to his sister while on the left sofa.

"M-Mhm…" The Flareon's ears lower.

X stands up beside Serene. "Motionless is an understatement: You guys looked dead." Mesmeren and Ethan's eyes jolt towards the Buizel: Their teeth gnashing with dread. "Like, not even in a 'could be alive' way: Nah, you were very pale and just…not moving at all." Tears rise up. "It was scary. Real scary. Th-Thinking we'll finally get to see you guys again only to find you dea—"

A vine lands on X's back, rubbing. "Relax, X." Serene whimpers. "We were all scared of that possibility, but thankfully: It didn't happen."

"Yeah, man…" Justin sighs, staring off.

Ada gazes at Mesmeren and Ethan: The two trembling and quaking, the former nibbling her fingers. "Say, how about we, uh, change the topic. Since we all agree that the Weakener is dangerous. Also—" she rubs her head. "It's scaring those two."

Courtney nods. "Sounds like a good idea." She shifts her sheath. "Hmm…"

Ramon tilts his head. "What is it?"

"..." Courtney stares blankly. "I ain't got a clue on what to change the subject to."

"Oh."

Silence.

Justin clasps his hands. "Aight: Chips. Let's talk about that."

"What the—Are you seriously gonna make that the topic we move onto? Chips!?" Noctis scuffs. "Not even gonna ask me any questions about the Prospective Institute nor anything? Like you do realize who you're talking to, right?"

"Uh."

The Charizard points to himself. "Noctis? The guy who's the whole reason why Project Transvian was a thing? Hello?"

"Hey man, that can be the next topic after this one. Trust me…" Justin frowns. "We absolutely have some questions over that, dude." After a few minutes of staring, Justin closes his eyes and smiles. "Right now though: Chips!" He snaps his fingers. "Crocalos: Nacho or Ranch flavor?"

"Tch." Noctis folds his arms. "Ranch. Not a huge fan of Nacho."

"What the hell is wrong with you?"

X lifts his paw. "No no, he's onto something here."

Justin glances at the weasel. "Excuse me? Ranch doesn't keep the cheesy flavor going and going like Nacho does!"

"I mean yeah, but like Ranch can have this sweetness to it that Nacho lacks." X chuckles in an awkward manner. "So I get his taste here."

Noctis lifts his claw, smirking. "For once, your taste isn't crap, X."

"Ok Mixturing Moves Hater."

"I see nothing wrong with that insult."

Justin pouts before eyeing Merlin, Serene, and Ethan. "Hey man, you think Crocalos' Nacho is good, right?"

"Absolutely!" Merlin states.

"Not for me," Serene says.

"I…hardly e-eat chips." Ethan tucks his head.

Justin points to Merlin. "Yay." Then to Serene. "Nay." Then to Ethan. "..." AND then to Courtney and co. on the right. "Ayo: Nacho's better than Ranch, am I right?"

Noctis quirks his brow. "You're really going to die on a hill over chips, huh."

"I'm trynna prove a point by not letting Nacho's name go down in vein, dang it!"

Delia giggles as Courtney shrugs. "I mean, they're fine?"

"FINE!?" Justin shakes his head. "Sylock, you're a big fan of Nachos, right bu—"

"Not interested," he signs, looking away.

"I…K then."

Roan lifts his finger. "Fear not, Justin sir! As for I—" Justin gasps, awaiting the Axew's answer. "Have not tried those chips at all!"

The boy rams his face into the couch momentarily. "Bro, why would you say it like you did try them, then!?"

"Oh." Roan tilts his head, being mindful of Coleo. "Perhaps I shouldn't always present my sentences in that manner."

"Ya don't say." He squints at the Blipbug. "Oh Coleo! What abou—"

"How shoul' I know? I was stuck at a cabin throughout me life."

"Oh. Right." Justin turns towards Delia, tears raining down his cheeks in a melodramatic manner. "Mom. Mommy. MOMMAAAAAAA!"

The woman moves her bangs to the side. "I'm…right here, Son."

Justin slowly points at the Charizard. "Tell this mean man that he's wrong, and you think Nacho's better."

Noctis rolls his eyes. "Oh cope harder, kid. Using your mother to disprove my preference."

Serene eyes her toeclaws, deadpanned. "Not the first time he's done that." She looks at Noctis. "He once got Mrs. Phoenix in a discussion over pineapple pizza and how wrong I am for preferring it."

Noctis blinks. "Really?"

Delia lifts her finger. "It's true, and I have to agree with him there."

"...Okay, fair point: I'm suspicious of anyone that prefers pineapples on pizzas." Noctis huffs, folding his arms.

Justin throws his hands forward. "At LEAST you have some common sense there!"

Noctis quirks his brow. "I always thought despising pineapple pizza is common sense: It's horrid."

"Second here: Pineapple pizza is BLAGH!" X rubs his tongue, shaking his head. "Can't STAND the sweetness on my cheese bread, dude!"

"Pineapple on pizza?" Coleo tilts his head. "What the Binacle?"

Serene sighs, rolling her eyes. "It's really not that bad, guys."

"Doubt," Delia, Justin, X, and Noctis say at once.

Justin's mother lays a hand on her chin. "Back to the chips though, hmm…" Smiles. "Well I think Nacho and Ranch flavors are both neat!"

"Argh!" Justin strokes his head, lowering it. "The Crocalos Nacho's name is in shambles cuz of this. Thanks, everyone."

Everyone laughs nervously, Merlin scratching the back of his head. "You're…welcome?"

Ada, Ramon, and Mesmeren gaze at the boy, convoluted beyond belief. He didn't even ask us… they think.

The Charizard snorts. "Oh my god: You actually are coping hard over this." He covers his belly, kicking the air. "What a baby!"

Sylock glares. Says the man who's kicking the air while laughing like a kid would.

Noctis wipes away a single tear, smirking. "I needed that laugh. Thanks."

Justin folds his arms, huffing. "Hmph! Nacho's clears, and I refuse to believe otherwise."

"Sure."

"So, um…" Ada clears her throat, glancing at the Charizard. "Is it true that you wouldn't hurt Ramon? Even after knowing you're, uh…the Noctis Travis was talking about."

Noctis and Ramon look at each other for a moment before Noctis nods. "Yeah, I wouldn't. Because I don't believe he's the cause of the incident."

"Oh?"

The Charizard waves his hand around. "Granted, I don't have any evidence to believe he's not the cause. But judging by the way he acts and hearing his side of the story: Travis' petty revenge towards him makes less sense now."

Mesmeren pokes her fingers together. "A-At least that settles our worries, then…"

"Indeed."

Delia pokes her chin. "That reminds me: What's with the whole 'Flaming Vortex' situation? Why were you being so secretive about it?"

Noctis stares off, sighing. "It…relates to why Project Transvian was formed." Grunts. "I might as well tell you all about it." The Charizard explains: From when he was the reigning champion of the All Star Tournament to his popularity downfalling along with evolution being his biggest regret.

X lowers his head, shifting in place. "Jeez…That explains why those crooks trashed your home."

"Yeah…" Delia's hand presses her chest. "Sorry to hear about your regret, Noctis."

Noctis sighs. "It's fine. It is what it is—" he glances at the woman. "I doubt I'll get my Charmeleon form back now that I'm this big, disgusting ass Charizard."

"H-Hey now, didn't we talk about this? About belittling yourself?" Ramon says, lowering his ears. "It doesn't help your situation…"

"Yeah yeah, I know." Noctis rubs his forehead. "I can't stop myself from saying those things, sometimes." Frowns. "I'll…work on bashing myself less, for sure."

"Thank you."

Mesmeren looks down, her ears lowering. Ba-Bashing yourself less…

Ada digs in her jacket, pulling out Dr. Yvonne's journal. "By the way, has Ramon ever told you about the scientist's journal?"

"Yeah. He said he found it at the facility."

Ramon sighs, eyeing down. "I was hoping it'll help me recover my memory, but…I guess not."

"Hoping you'll find that answer soon, kid." Noctis nods, eyeing the journal.

"Thanks." The fox perks up. "Say, how about you keep it?"

Noctis blinks, shaking his head. "What?"

"Since Dr. Yvonne was a close friend of yours', it'll be best if you keep his journal." Ramon goes over to grab the journal, presenting it to the dragon. "I…feel like at this point, I don't have any use for it. Plus there's some cool things Yvonne made that might interest you." Smiles. "So take it: It'll be your way of honoring your friend."

Ada nods. "Yeah, I think it's for the best, too."

Noctis sighs. "But what about your past? Aren't you still trying to figure that out?"

The fox stares off in silence for a moment. "Y-Yeah." He pushes the journal forward. "But like you've told me earlier: We'll figure it out eventually."

"...Okay." Noctis takes the journal. "Thank you, Ramon. I…honestly appreciate it."

The Zoroark smiles, his eyes closing. "No problem."

Noctis stretches his arms, yawning before grabbing the broken portrait on his table. "Welp—" Standing, he points at the window: The full moon shining through. "It's getting late now. So I'mma go kick the shit out of this hay. Goodnight."

Mesmeren flinches. "Wh-Why did you have to say it like that!?"

"She has a point…" Ethan mumbles, shivering.

Noctis snorts. "It's a figure of speech. Don't think too hard about it, alright?" He walks towards the hallway.

X lifts his paw. "But…But that's not how that phrase wo—" Noctis closes his bedroom door. "Annnnd he's gone."

Delia giggles. "He's quite the forward fella, huh?"

"Hmph, sure is." Justin folds his arms. "The only thing forward about him is his Noctistical behavior."

"Noctistical…" Ada facepalms. "Oh my god."

Delia punches her son's shoulder playfully as he, X, Courtney, Merlin, and Roan laugh, the others smiling. "Oh hush, Justin."

Sylock scratches the side of his head, deadpanned. Please.

Ramon snickers softly, covering his maw before sitting beside Mesmeren again. "We should probably get some sleep, too."

Coleo yawns. "Argh, ye're right. Feelin' ver' sleepy, meself." The Blipbug wastes no time sleeping on Roan's head, curling himself.

Roan gives a thumbs-up, leaning on the sofa. "Goodnight, everyone!" He sleeps, everyone else following suit.

. . .

He's back, surrounded in the familiar grassy field he keeps dreaming of. With the familiar blue tufted Zorua in front of him: Nomar.

Everything is the same.

Except…for the sky: The dark red takes over the usual bright blue, leading the atmosphere to feel void—Uneasy, even. The two stare up: Lips unmoving, the wind blowing Ramon's hair. Silence persists between them as they stare. And stare…

"We're close, Ramon," Nomar says with little warning. The Zoroark eyes him. "We're very close to reuniting with each other." Nomar smiles. "Just us two…In person…" A frown follows. "Only then, we can finally ditch those 'friends'."

Ramon glances, bawling his fist. "Hmm…"

Nomar turns around. "What's wrong?"

"I…I don't know." Ramon caresses the grass. "I don't know if I want to ditch my friends. They've done so much for me since we first met. I wanted to repay in some way." Nomar squints, Ramon sighing. "After knowing their friends a little, I…feel like Justin and Ada aren't bad people. They just want to find their friends, their loved ones. They want to help others out, too." He stares off. "They're just…trying their best out there, you know?"

"...Tch." Nomar shakes his head. "That Justin fella makes me think he'll hurt you the moment you mention one negative thing to him, and didn't that Ada girl want revenge?" Glares. "Doesn't quite sound like good people to me."

Ramon flinches, his head tilting. "What? I don't believe anything you say about Justin!" Sighs. "He's a very chill and easygoing person, as far as I'm concerned. And sure Ada wants revenge, but she seems to think about her friends more than her revenge. Heck, I wouldn't be surprised if that becomes the last thing on her mind now that she's with them again!"

"Regardless: They're humans, Ramon. They're evil, plain and simple."

Ramon snarls. "Why are you judging them based on your past!? They're as confused about this world as I am!" He throws his hands up. "Even Mrs. Phoenix doesn't know everything! Since she recently found out about her ancestor's impact on defeating Dne!"

Nomar grits his teeth upon hearing the word 'Dne'. Right.

"So from this observation alone: Justin, Ada, Delia, and their human friends too show no ill-intention towards me—"

"THEY'RE HIDING IT!" The blue Zorua slams his paw. "Humans can hide their sinister side incredibly well, to the point where it gets harder and harder to distinguish their genuineness. They use this to trick any Pokémon on their side: I've seen it happening to every Pokémon that's in this 'friends' with humans like Justin and Ada!"

Ramon slams his fist. "Those two are nothing like those humans you've shown me! Nor the humans I've met along my travels!" His brows lower, his teeth gnashing. "Besides, you don't think us Pokémon are capable of deception? Especially with what happened at the Lake of Purity!" His eyes widen. "The betrayal my friends and I felt from Lycus…" His head shakes, tears rising. "He's a Pokémon too, Nomar!"

The fox points at himself before pointing at his brother. "Just like you and I." Tears slide down his cheeks, Nomar gazing at him in disbelief. "The betrayal you felt from humans is similar to the betrayal I felt from Lycus." He gazes at his hands. "The difference is that I almost died, but…that's besides the point."

"..." Nomar simply looks at the sky, lightning howling out of the clouds, booming everywhere. "He's brainwashed by a human to backstab his kind. Because Pokémon could never betray each other."

Ramon widens his eyes with fury. "That's nonsen—"

With a blink of an eye, Ramon gasps from Nomar's hug, staring down: The Zorua starts glowing white before increasing in size, his forelegs wrapping further around Ramon. Eventually, Nomar stops glowing: Evolving into a Shiny Zoroark, his blue hair flourishing.

Ramon blinks. "Nomar…"

"Ramon, I…" Nomar's tone is calm and low. "I don't want to continue this. I'm really stressed out and worried we may never be together again." His eyes gaze into Ramon's sorrowful ones, tears forming. "Regardless of how you feel about my plan: I want us to be together. Living free in the wild, away from civilization."

"But—"

"Focus on Gloria Falls by the end of tomorrow. Dark out will make it easy for us to escape." Nomar lowers his ears, whimpering. "Ramon…I know you feel unsure about all of this. But just know that I—"

The dream fuzzles, the red sky growing dark.

"Will never hurt you."

GASPS.

Ramon's eyes spring open from the red dream. Or the red nightmare? He…isn't so sure, anymore. Mesmeren nuzzles his arm as the fox stares out of the window, his black scleras gone as the sun shines through. He lowers his ears.

Nomar…

. . .

Ada backflips from Sylock's kick, sliding across the concrete next to Justin. Sylock jumps back, Courtney preparing herself. The four rush towards each other, X and the others are on the clean porch watching the spar. The Buizel sips on his Sitrus Berry juice from his cup, tugging at the straw, his eyes being back to normal.

Serene's ears twitch, X's sipping being louder than a thunderstorm. She jolts towards him. "Can you, like, DRINK quietly, please!?"

X squints, smirking and sipping even louder.

"Humph." Serene smacks X's cup with her vine.

"HEY!" X yells.

"Whoops, my vine slipped!" The Leafeon sticks her tongue out.

Courtney kicks Ada's leg, the girl falling down as Justin dodges Sylock's jabs and kicks. The boy grunts, blocking the attacks. Sylock then pushes him, having the teen sliding across the ground.

"Damn, fam. Fighting is hard without our Magic moves," Justin states.

Ada stands. "No kidding." The girl gets in a posture, smirking. "Thankfully, my father taught me some karate." She beckons her opponents. "So I'll use that to my advantage."

"Heh." Courtney jumps ahead, spinning around before kicking the girl. Ada blocks in time. "You sure talk about yer dad a lot." She leaps back. "What makes him so special?"

The teen dashes. "First off, he's my father, an important parental figure." She jabs, Courtney ducking and weaving her fists. "And secondly, he's been there for me ever since…" The girl trails, backflipping away. Everyone eyes her.

"Since what?"

Ada strokes her arm. "Since my mother passed away."

"...Oh." Courtney caresses the back of her head. "Sorry to hear."

"Mhm. It's been rough for the two of us, and it's why he's working so hard to take care of me." The girl unravels her hands. "I have so much respect for him. For raising me to do the right thing." She forms her fists. "Despite being born as an Ordina."

"Wait, your dad's an Ordina?" Justin asks. The girl nods. "Yo, I didn't know that."

"That's fair." Ada waves her hands around. "It's why he preferred to not get himself into fights. Training me how to defend myself is the exception, of course."

"Makes sense." Justin lifts his thumb. "Your dad's pretty awesome, fam."

X nods. "Yeah!"

Ramon folds his arms, smiling. "I bet it wasn't easy raising a Sorcerous while being powerless."

Ada sighs, her head lowering. "Quite the understatement there, Ramon." She laughs nervously. "You see, I kept using my powers during karate training by accident. A lot."

Coleo cringes, being on top of Roan. "Ouch, the lad mus' hav' been in a lot of pain from it."

"Indeed, he has." The teen lifts her finger: Eyes closing, sweats dripping. "I can recall how many times I apologized to him over it." Gulping, her eyes open. "30."

"30!?" everyone exclaims.

"Yep." Ada scratches the back of her head. "Despite all of that, he's still willing to help me the best way he can."

Courtney holds her hands together. "D'aww, what a built-different dad he is! I wish more parents were as considerate as he is."

Justin points to Delia. "Ay, my mom is considerate."

"D'aww, thank you, Son!" Delia waves.

"And so is mine!" X scratches his head, chuckling awkwardly. "Although, a little too much and you guys know that by now."

Ada rolls her eyes, folding her arms. "Don't worry: We know."

X leaps back. "The heck are you implying there, Ada!?"

Everyone chuckles except for Serene and Ethan, the two eyeing each other with somberness. "..." They look back at the group, forming a shaky smile.

"We're happy to hear that you three have such loving parents," Serene says with a shaky tone.

"Hey Serene and Ethan: You have loving parents too, do you?" Roan asks. The two look at the Axew in silence.

"...I'd rather not answer." Serene looks away, patting Ethan's head as he shakes. "Please."

"Oh…"

Merlin raises his staff. "It's…probably best if we move on, I feel."

Roan nods. "Yeah, sounds like a good idea. My sincere apologies for mentioning it."

Serene sighs. "It's okay."

Merlin taps the ground, eyeing Justin, Ada, Courtney, and Sylock. "So can you remind me again why you guys are sparring?"

Courtney puts her hands by her hips. "Training myself for the All Star Tournament tonight. Sylock's joining us, too. Hence why he's here." The Blaziken nods.

X jumps up, gasping. "Ay, you're signing up for the tournament!?"

The Lopunny smirks, lifting her thumb. "You betcha." She forms her fists, jittering. "I can't wait to win that tournament: I'll be able to show the whole world how tough Lopunnys are!"

Ramon gulps, staring at Noctis. The Charizard folds his arms, glaring at Courtney. He sighs. "Don't get too cocky with your victories if you do win. Otherwise, your failures will feel detrimental."

Courtney stares back. "I'm aware." Nods. "Even if I lose tonight, I still won't give up on achieving my goal." She points towards the sky. "I'll keep on tryin' and tryin' til I win, baby."

Sylock moves his hands, smiling. "You got this, Courtney!"

"...Hmm." Noctis closes his eyes. "If you say so. Don't say I didn't warn you."

Courtney quirks her brow before eyeing the group. "So who here wants to watch the tournament at the stadium?"

"You bet your as—I mean, behind that I'm coming!" Justin says, looking at his mother.

Delia waves her hand. "Dear, I've told you that I'm not too strict over swear words. You're fine." She snaps her fingers, winking. "I appreciate the consideration, though."

"Ah, thanks Mom. Then in that case—" the boy throws his fist in the air. "You bet your ass I'm coming, dawg! WOO!"

"So am I," Ada follows. Merlin, X, Roan, and Coleo all raise their hands—setae in Coleo's case, paw in X's.

"I woul' like to come, too."

"It would be cool to see all those fights in such a huge stadium," Roan says.

X hops up and down. "Heck yeah!" The Buizel punches the air. "I get to see some 'pow pow' and 'wham wham', if you know what I mean!"

Serene rolls her eyes. "Barely."

"Shut up." He and Serene snort afterwards. "Are you coming with us too, Serene?"

The feline shakes her head. "Nah. Would rather stay here." She stretches. "I want to feel as comfy as possible after all that traveling."

X sighs, lowering his head. "That's fair."

"I'm not going, either." Noctis huffs, closing his eyes. "Would just watch the event at home instead."

"Same," Ramon follows.

"W-We'll stay home, too!" both Mesmeren and Ethan say.

"I-I'm just…not comfortable being around those many people." Mesmeren trembles. Already feeling uncomfortable by witnessing a lot of y-you guys...

"S-Same here." Ethan nudges his sister, Serene patting his back calmly. "Pl-Plus the loudness of it all can sc-scare me, too."

"Mhm…" Mesmeren pokes her fingers together.

Courtney nods. "I guess that settles it, then." She smirks at Justin and Ada, lifting her fists. "Y'all ready to continue?"

"You betcha, fam!" Justin exclaims before he and the other three fight: Justin ducking Sylock's kick while Courtney blocks Ada's fists.

Noctis eyes the Lopunny, intrigue spreading across him. He huffs. I hope you actually meant it, Courtney. About not giving up.

. . .

The sun sets as Noctis guides Justin, Ada, and the other six over to Glory Pride's center. The nine roam around the large statues, passing by many bright and colorful stores along with the civilians inside. Some cars drive by, leading the group to spot a fairly large building nearby.

The All Star Gym: Containing an array of colors from red to blue to green, sprinkling across the building. There's a sign in front of the gym, having both a Pokeball and a Magic type symbol adjacent from one another. The gym has double doors along with four windows at the front, allowing everyone to see the fights within.

The group eyes the gym in awe, Justin whistling. "So that's what the All Star Gym looks like." His arms fold. "Shit looks pretty cool."

"Cool is an understatement, dude: It looks colorfully dope as hell!" X forms his fists, smiling while his tails wag. "I wanna head inside and see those lit fights!"

Noctis snarls. "Hey! No need to get distracted: We got a tournament to go to, remember?"

X chuckles nervously, rubbing his head. "Ah. Right!"

After walking by the gym, the nine descend further into the city until they stop in front of two buildings: Mouths gaping, eyes widening.

"Holy."

"Shit!" X finishes for Justin, gazing in shock.

Both of the blue and purple buildings widen in length, containing several windows along with double doors at the very front. The first building has a sign of a hand wielding a Pokeball while shrouding it in magical auras, being at the very top. The second building as a similar sign, but the hand and the Pokeball are facing the opposite direction from each other: Auras spawning around them.

A Conkeldurr and a Gossifleur enter the second building as Noctis says the following: "We're here: At the All Star Tournament Stadium." He scratches his nostril, eyeing the first stadium. "Erm, 'stadiums' I mean. I forgot there's two of them."

Courtney smirks, folding her arms. "Ya know, we could've just gone here ourselves since I've watched a lot of vids about its whereabouts before."

"Eh." The Charizard shrugs. "Just wanted to make sure you don't get lost along the way. You're new to this huge ass city, after all."

"Fair enough."

Noctis turns around. "Anyways, have fun."

X lifts his paw. "Hey, wait! I wanna know what—" Noctis waves at the group as he walks away. "...the second stadium is used for." The Buizel sighs. "Welp, guess I'll know some other time."

Courtney and Sylock walk in front of the first stadium, the doors springing open for them. Before they enter, Justin raises his finger.

"Ayo, gotta ask you two something."

Courtney blinks, her and Sylock gazing at him. "That is?"

"When did you two sign up?"

"About right now. Sign ups happen as soon as the challengers arrive."

Ada tilts her head. "Wouldn't that be a bit…awkward for the participants?"

Merlin and Roan nod, the latter being mindful of Coleo. "I'll have to agree here: The professionalism aspect of this doesn't sound all that effective to prevent cluster."

"Ye. There already is a lot o' us here." Coleo shakes his head. "Can't imagi'n the ruckus goin' on from landlubbers when a bunch o' them wanted to sign up."

Roan lifts his finger. "Mayhaps some precaution would be preferred in this scenario, Courtney ma'am?"

"Hmm…I guess so?" Courtney shrugs. "But like, I'd imagine the folks organizin' this here tourney probably had some rules about not blockin' the exits." She waves her hand. "We should be fine."

"Hmm…" Roan smacks his fist against the palm of his hand, smiling. "If you insist!"

Ada and Merlin eye each other before shrugging. "I guess we'll take your words for it," Ada says.

The eight then enter, the doors closing behind them.

. . .

Everyone is currently sitting on the middle sofa at Noctis' home: Watching a man doing some kind of heroic pose while a woman swoons with heart eyes. Serene rolls her eyes, holding a bowl of popcorn with her vine, tossing one into her mouth.

"Mrs. Phoenix: I was told that this show has a lesbian couple in it." She scoots the bowl over a bit for her brother, to which the Flareon shyly grabs a popcorn with his paw. "So far, I have yet to see that after like…three episodes, I believe?"

Delia giggles. "Patience is virtue, hun: They'll appear in the fourth episode. And aren't side characters, too."

Serene widens her eyes, jolting up. Her bowl jiggles, Ethan yelping. "Wait, really!?" She stares, adjusting the bowl. "Ah, sorry Ethan."

The dark brown woman gasps, covering her lips. "Oh dear: I think I've said too much." Giggles.

The Leafeon's tail wags, her eyes glued to the TV containing the same man shaking hands with a Clefairy. "Okay: Super Convoluted Clown Muscle Man has piqued my interest."

Ethan and Mesmeren shake their heads in bewilderment, blinking. "What a name…" they say.

Delia snorts further. "I know, right? I don't quite get it myself, and that's why I plan to look into it soon."

Serene shrugs via her vines, her eyes closed. "Meh. The writer probably has a thing for muscles."

"Considering this man and his Lucario partner having exaggerated muscles, I can see that." The woman twirls her bangs. "Every man and woman swoon for their pecs and biceps whenever they see them. It's a genuinely funny sight to behold."

Ramon eyes the front door, tapping on the edge of the couch. "..." Stands. "I gotta go."

"Hmm?" Delia blinks. "Where are you—" the Zoroark already books it to the exit, the woman tilting her head in perplexion. "Huh. Well that's strange." Mesmeren blinks for a moment before hopping off the couch, rushing towards the fox. Delia scratches her head. "What's going on with those two?"

Serene and Ethan shrug, keeping their eyes on the screen. The woman caresses her chin, crossing her legs. Hmm… She turns around, eyeing the Drowzee.

The Zoroark reaches the front door: His hand on the handle, his eyes at the window.

"Um…" Mesmeren's voice says, the fox's ears flickering. He looks back, the blue ribbon Drowzee sitting there poking her fingers together.

"Oh. Um…" Ramon caresses his arm. "Hi."

"What are you, erm, doing…?" Mesmeren shakes her hands and head. "I-If you don't mind me asking, of course!"

The fox sighs. "Getting some fresh air. Wanting to get out more and…soak in this city's environment." He scratches his snout. "Erm, as much as I can."

"O-Oh. I see, then."

Silence.

"...So." Mesmeren caresses her head, eyeing away.

"...So?" Ramon tilts his head.

Mesmeren blinks: Sweats dripping, her lips quivering. "W-Well, uh, erm…" She puts her arms behind her. "So our pasts are quite s-something, eh?"

Ramon blinks. "What."

Mesmeren simply smiles. …AAAAAAAH!

"Well, I mean—" he shakes his head. "I get what you mean: My past has loopholes I'm still trying to figure out while yours' is making you think you're an awful person."

The Drowzee's smile persists. Phew. Good…H-He saved me there.

Ramon lowers his ears, looking down. "Which I get: Both of our species seemed to be capable of deception, so I…I know how you feel." Mesmeren's smile fades as Ramon grits his teeth, gripping the handle. "I'm not even sure if I'm a good person, too. I just…struggle to see it."

"...Same." Mesmeren moves close, holding the fox's free paw. "W-We have friends, though….S-Somehow." Her eyes half-close. "A-A lot of them are willing to help us through our troubles and a-all…I don't get it." Whimpers. "They should've run the other way and not help some no-good Drowzee like me."

Ramon stares at the Drowzee's hands. "I feel the same way when it comes to Justin and Ada saving me from Travis. But…at the same time…" A small smile forms. "I'm glad that they did save me. I, uh, guess it gives me another chance to fix my evil ways. If I even can, anyways." Blinking for a moment, the fox covers his face. "Ugh, I don't know. I…Again, I just have a lot on my mind and need to go out to get some fresh air."

"U-Understandable…"

Ramon stares out of the window. "I do wonder: What do I believe about myself?"

"I…" Mesmeren looks down. "I wish I knew the answer, Ramon. I-I'm sorry."

"..." Ramon leans down, hugging the Drowzee. Mesmeren blushes. "It's okay. Don't blame yourself for something beyond your control, alright?"

The Drowzee gasps, staring ahead. I…shouldn't blame myself…? After what feels like hours, Mesmeren hugs back, nuzzling the red fluffy hair. "A-Alright…"

"..."

"..."

The two pull away from the hug: Staring at each other, lips sealed. Ramon stands, scratching his head while his face reddens.

"...Thank you," Mesmeren utters, looking away. "F-For understanding me, Ramon." She pokes her fingers together. "It means a lot to me." The Zoroark simply smiles with the blues, twisting the doorknob before leaving. Mesmeren stands there, gazing at the front door. She lowers her ears. That was pretty idiotic of me to say. She whimpers. Oh…

Delia lowers her head, the blues painting her. Poor things. I wasn't aware of them thinking this way about themselves.

. . .

Ramon rushes by the sidewalk near the Pokémon Center, gazing at a large waterfall from afar. He glares.

That must be where Gloria Falls is, Nomar says. Let's do this.


And with that comes the final chapter before the REAL third story arc begins. Stay tune for next Friday, folks. Because we're in for a wild final story arc of this fanfic! Absolutely cannot wait to share them all with you guys, too. This arc...will set the stage for this fanfic series as a whole. That's all I'll say~
 
Last edited:
Chapter 51.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 51: All Star Tournament.

Revival Falls Arc.

SWOOSH!

A blue beast zips across the sky, speeding within his draconic form, his spiky tail swishing around. Clinging onto the Thundurus' back are two teens and a mainly green humanoid, all glaring ahead. The light skin boy adjusts his blue glasses, taking his gaze onto the Gardevoir.

"Are we close to Glory Pride City?" the teen asks, his tone as stern as the blowing wind.

The Gardevoir squints, stroking her white sun hat. "...A little close, I think." She taps on the Therian's back. "I can feel his presence, at the very least."

The Thundurus frowns. "That's unhelpful, Penelope."

The teen glares at the humanoid. "I agree." He forms a fist, staring at it. "A little close doesn't equal close…" Sighs.

Penelope lowers her head, revealing the black ribbon around her hat. "My apologies." Her head shakes. "The wind is distracting my Kind Sensory, so it's difficult for me to fully focus on the kid's presence."

"Hmph, focus harder then," the Thundurus states.

Penelope flinches. "Oh shut up, Zethor!" She pouts, glaring at the serpent beast.

The glasses-wearing teen groans, shaking his head. "We'll never get there in time at this rate…"

The other teen pats the boy's back, caressing. "Relax, Henry." He holds Henry's free hand, keeping his left metallic one onto Zethor. "We'll reach Glory Pride. Just have faith that we'll get there." The brown skin teen smiles, his shemagh shifting to the winds.

"...Alright, Simon." Henry's glasses tilt down a bit as he gazes ahead, his white shirt waving. He sighs. "I just hope that—" frowns. "It's not too late to save Ramon."

. . .

Everyone gets a proper look at the inside of the All Star stadium: A huge open space with the Magic symbol being in the middle, containing six entries into the stadium. Five of them are the sign-up entries on the upper left while the audience entry is at the upper right, signs displaying above them showing what entries they are. Many people roam around, some heading towards the audience entry while others go into one of the sign-ups, employees guiding them along the way.

Courtney stands in front of everyone, winking while spreading her arms out. "Let me tell y'all what these tourneys are!" She points at the first entry to her right. "This is the All Star Single. Basically a 1v1 tourney. It explains itself." Then the second. "This one's All Star Tag. A 2v2 tourney, can even bring a friend with ya to join if you want." The third. "All Star Single V Many. As the name implied, one fella versus many others." She lifts a finger. "It can be 1v2, 1v3, or 1v4. A…much more hardcore tourney for my liking, honestly." Courtney waves her hand in disapproval.

"Shit, I'd join: Sounds like a hella fun with the tourney having me be as aggressive as possible." Justin punches the air, smirking.

Ada tilts her head, her arms folding. "I'd imagine it'll require you to strategize a lot, considering you're at a disadvantage with fighting so many people."

"Eh, fair point."

Courtney points at the fourth entry. "This here is the All Star Battle Royale. Everyone's fighting each other in a 4 to 10 person match." The rabbit lifts a finger. "Fun fact: This is the only tourney to have one round due to how long it takes to finish."

Roan awes. "Oooo!" He nods. "Sounds tough!"

"I've seen battles involving the royale: Can confirm it's mighty tough." The rabbit's arms fold, chuckling. "If Single V Many didn't exist, it would've been number 1 in the most brutal tourney style ever."

"I can imagine that," X comments.

Courtney points at the fifth entry, being at the very corner of the left side of the building. "And lastly, the All Star Randomizer." She slowly eyes the sign, perplexion spreading. "This one…" Blinks. "I think it's meant to be a surprise."

Ada's brow quirks. "As in?"

"Havin' competitors become unsure on what kind of tourney it is until they enter the battlefield." The Lopunny shrugs, snorting. "It's fun for those that want randomness in their fights, I guess."

"Sounds awful," Justin says. "I wouldn't be a fan of going into a competitive tournament only for it to randomize into a style I don't like."

"Same here, honestly," X follows.

Merlin lifts a finger, his blue hat shuffling. "To be fair, the format is honest about being random."

"Yep: Makes it easier for me to avoid that style, that's for sure!"

"I feel ya, fam."

Ada smiles. "Honestly, all of these different types of All Star Tourneys are pretty unique!" Her face scrunches. "Even…if the Randomizer one sounds too chaotic and possibly unfun, in my opinion."

Courtney waves her hand. "That's fine, and yeah I agree." Turning towards the second entry, she lays her hands by her hips, smirking. "I really dig the tourneys here and how they're made." Courtney walks forward, Sylock and co. following. "Since Sylock and I are tacklin' the All Star Tournament, we'll try the All Star Tag style." She stops. "Oh snap! I almost forgot." She takes her sheath off, gripping the strap-on. She eyes Sylock. "Mind handing Justin and Ada your sword, Sy?"

Sylock nods, bringing his sword over to Ada. The teen blinks. "Hmm?"

"The tournament doesn't allow weapons. Unless the weapon itself has safety mode." Courtney gives Justin her sword. "Which ours don't. So watch them for us, please."

"Ah. Understandable." Ada and Justin take the swords, the two nodding. "And sure thing. That's what friends do, right?"

Courtney smirks, folding her arms. "Right." She and Sylock turn back to the second entry. "The audience entry is over at the right side, by the way." She waves. "Hope y'all enjoy!" Courtney talks with the register before the individual lets the two through, returning back to guarding the entry.

Justin and the others head into the sixth entry, some individuals entering inside of it. X and Roan jump up and down with excitement. "Oooh I can't wait to see those battles!" Roan exclaims, Coleo yelping as he hangs onto the Axew's head.

"Same here, dude!" X jabs the air, grinning. "Those fights will be NUTS!"

"AY! Slow ye jumpings!" Coleo yells, Roan calming himself down afterwards.

"Apologies, Mr. Coleo!"

Coleo shakes his head. "I may hav' to be on Justin's head if ye will be jumpin' a lot."

Roan snorts as the group head towards the audience entry, talking with the register before Justin and Ada pay them. They all head inside: Seeing five hallways ahead that leads to their retrospective stadiums for the tourney styles, in the exact order Courtney mentioned earlier. The gang enters the second audience area.

. . .

The crowd roars!

The crowd cheers!

Everyone at the All Star Tag Stadium exclaims with enthusiasm, some waving their hands around while others chugs down their beverages. The stadium lights up, showering at the large grassy field. Justin and others sit at the front row, X munching on a bag of popcorn as he blinks nonstop. High above the crowd contains a glass monitor, both an Inteleon and a human being behind it within a fairly open space room.

Bond grabs the mic, clearing his throat. "Welcome to the All Star Tag Tournament, everyone!" He forms a fist, the crowd erupting. "That's what I like to hear! As usual, I'm your host Bond!"

"And I'm Zenith!" the person says, tipping their red hat. "As judges, we're always stoked to see these exciting matches unfolding!" They throws their hand to the side, a large hologram displaying for the whole audience to see. "In fact, let's take a look at this tournament's bracket!"

The hologram displays a row of individuals that are bound to face each other off: About ten rows of them from top to bottom, Courtney and Sylock's name being at the very start.

Bond slaps his hands together. "Now then, our first match is Courtney the Lopunny and Sylock the Blaziken—" the two Pokémon enter the field, some cheering erupting along the way. "Versus Mack the Grapploct and Miss Lady the Indeedee!"

A blue octopus and a purple biped walk in the battlefield, the Indeedee waving at the crowd while wearing a sun hat. The two stop, eyeing Courtney and Sylock in front of them. Mack cracks his fore-tentacles, lowering his brows.

"Looking forward to our match, you two," the octopus says, his tone sharp.

Courtney snaps her fingers, winking as she smirks. "Likewise." She then tilts her head, pointing at the Indeedee. "Although, why's her name 'Miss Lady'?"

The Indeedee bows. "I wanted to remind everyone of my elegance as I partake in this competitive battle!"

"Huh. I see."

Okay? Sylock thinks, raising his brow.

Lady waves, smiling. "With that said, you can just call me Lady."

Courtney nods, smirking while giving a thumbs-up. "Alrighty then."

"Now starting the match in 3…2—" both of the judges throw one finger up. "1!"

Courtney and Sylock charge forward, Sylock jumping before spinning his leg. Mack ducks the Blaziken's kicks, Lady shooting her array of psychic energy towards him.

Courtney casts herself in Agility, pushing Sylock before the Psybeam hits the ground, smoke rising. Sylock fires his Flamethrower at the Indeedee, Mack leaping beside her before his eyes shine light blue. He grabs her, jumping away via Detect as the flames ram the ground. The audience awes at the close calls, amazement spreading throughout.

The Lopunny smirks, leaping forward and kicking the octopus' face. Mack groans, sliding from the Jump Kick. He then shakes his head, eyeing a Blaziken igniting his fist towards him. The Grapploct's four nubs glow red before clashing his Brick Breaks against the Fire Punch, the two sliding back instantly. Multiple yellow stars cast around Lady, flinging them afterwards. Sylock Fire Punches the many stars while Courtney Quick Attacks them: Fists flailing, body thrashing.

The crowd jumps and claps and throws their arms up, food thrown everywhere. Even the Buizel drops his popcorn entirely, wooing with joy. "LET'S GOOO, COURTNEY AND SYLOCK!"

Roan jumps up and down like he's on a sugar rush. "YOU CAN DO THIS, MY FRIENDS!"

"HELL YEAH, FAM! WOOOO!"

Ada groans, covering her ears from everyone's eruption of excitement. "Ugh, too loud…" She sighs. "Maybe Mesmeren and Ethan had the bright idea to stay, after all."

"Argh!" Ada looks to the side at Coleo's struggling to stay atop of Roan's head. "Stop jumpin', lad! I think I'll vomit at this rate!"

The girl blinks before bringing the Blipbug on her head with her magic, sighing. "There we go."

Coleo relaxes in place, staring down at the field. "Ah. Thanks lass for savin' me there."

Ada covers her ears again. "No problem."

Soon, Lady casts energetic orbs around herself, shooting them towards her opponents. Courtney and Sylock nod at each other, white outline surrounding the former. Sylock counters the Psyshock with his intense flames, engulfing the telekinetic energies.

Lady gasps, Mack being on his guard. "Oh dear!"

Courtney Quick Attacks around the flames, jolting forward. Mack jumps in front of Lady, charging his black sludge before throwing it. Once the Octazooka collides against the Flamethrower, Courtney grins, smoke rising. "That's exactly what I wanted ya to do!"

The Lopunny snaps her fingers, shrouding in Agility yet again before she and Sylock speed up. The two jump, their opponents staring in bewilderment. "What in the—" Mack and Lady try using their range moves, but Courtney and Sylock quickly spiral around, hitting them with High Jump Kick and Jump Kick retrospectively.

The opponents are pushed to the side, flailing all over the grass before sliding. They groan, being knocked out.

"THE WINNER OF THE FIRST MATCH GOES TO COURTNEY AND SYLOCK!" Bond and Zenith shout, clapping their hands in astonishment. The crowd cheers, some of them waving their shirts around.

"WOO!" Justin, X, and Roan all scream, throwing their fists up.

Courtney walks over to her opponents, holding her hands out. "Y'all did amazing." She smiles.

Mack and Lady look at each other for a moment before smirking, grabbing the Lopunny's hands. "The same can be said for you too, my dear." The three shake.

"Yeah: That stunt with the Flamethrower and Quick Attack was something I didn't expect!" Mack tilts his head. "How did you know I was going to use Octazooka there?"

Courtney lays a finger by her lips, Sylock folding his arms beside her. "Hmm, call it battle instinct, I guess. Just from the many times I've watched so many people taking on this tournament at home." She winks.

"Ah, I see. But still, I'm curious as to how you'd predict that."

"Indeed." Lady waves her hand around. "It's not everyday that you see a Grapploct using range moves." She eyes the Grapploct summoning his black sludge, showing it off.

"That's true." Courtney snaps her fingers. "It's why I was willing to predict that: In the All Star Tournament, you gotta predict the unpredictable. Cuz as Sylock and I showed earlier—" the rabbit elbows the chicken, Sylock smirking down at her. "Folks can pull off some crazy twists to win the match."

Lady caresses her chin. "Hmm, hmm. I see, I see!" Giggles. "We'll keep this information in mind the next time we participate in the tournament, right Mack dear?"

Mack bows. "Absolutely."

As the four leave to their retrospective exits, X nudges Justin's arm lightly, grinning. "Duuuude, that was some of the coolest battles I've ever seen, and this is just the first match, too!" The Buizel jumps up and down in joy. "Looking forward to the following ones!"

"Yo, same here, dude!"

Merlin lifts his staff. "I'm certainly stoked to see them as well!"

Ada rubs her head, grunting. "If the following fights are going to be obnoxiously noisy, then I may come out here with a headache."

Justin waves his hand. "Ah you'll be fine. At least you ain't missing out on these fire fights like Ramon is. I feel like he'd love to watch these, too."

Ada rolls her eyes. "I'd rather be Ramon right now, to be honest."

Bond claps his hands against the mic. "Alright, everyone! Let's give our winners a break as we commence the second match of Round 1 in our tourney."

. . .

"Gla…Gla…" She keeps running. "Glace…"

The Glaceon keeps going, darting through the many bushes and trees, obscuring her vision. Bruise marks scatter throughout the Nativu, breaths emanating from her. She soon stops, her teeth gnashes.

Keep going. Please. The Glaceon whimpers. I don't want the Hunters to find me. She dashes along an open road, passing by a double-ended sign that reads: 'Avalon Forest 2 to Glory Pride City'.

The arctic quadruped sees many buildings ahead, picking up the pace. Help. Hoping to find…help.

. . .

The room is barely lit, containing a teen in a dark outfit sitting on a throne. Beside her are two more teens, both of them having their arms behind their backs. Ahead of the girl is Jester, Arthur, Xenia, Lycus, and many more Conjure members who are eyeing the throne in anticipation. There's also a woman wielding a cane, tapping it while wearing her dark-purple outfit much like the others.

The girl's eyes are closed, nudging the throne's edge. The wavy-haired man strokes his hands while Lycus folds his arms.

"Well?" Is all the Floatzel utters, tapping on the ground, a scabbard wrapping around his waist via the black strap-on.

The girl remains quiet for a moment, almost motionless in her movements. She then opens her eyes. "He's by Gloria Falls' entrance."

. . .

Ramon hides behind a building, eyeing two red monkeys guarding the entrance to Gloria Falls. The fox nods, magenta energy casting around him: Flames sprouting at the top of his head, a slender tail extending from him. The energy fades, Ramon glaring at the guards upon looking like one of them: An Infernape.


And thus, the true start of this third final story arc has begun. Get your popcorns, snacks, and such ready for these next following chapters because when I say things will go insane here: I really mean it.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 52.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 52: Infiltrating Gloria Falls.

Revival Falls Arc.

Ramon grabs the side of the building, eyeing the gated entrance to Gloria Falls. Just when he's about to step out, he stops. The Infernape grimaces, his illusion dissolving into his Zoroark self.

Hmm? Nomar says, wishing to blink if he was in his physical form. Why did you stop?

I…
Ramon eyes a wall ahead of him. I don't know if I should do this. His head shakes. It all feels too sudden since I barely relaxed.

But you rested yesterday! I feel like that counts, brother! And besides, things will go well while you're under your disguise.


Ramon lowers his ears. But what if it doesn't? Like what happened at the Lake of Purity: What if someone caught onto my disguise without me knowing about it? Heck, those guards would definitely ask why I'd appear out of the blue. He looks at the stationary guards. I won't even have a valid reason for it.

Nomar groans. I don't know, just tell them you were using the restroom.

What if there's restrooms at the falls?
Ramon squints, spotting some buildings behind the Infernapes. There's even buildings inside! There's no way they'll accept my restroom excuse!

Look: It'll be alright. Just tell them you weren't a fan of the restrooms at the falls. Boom, simple as that!


Ramon blinks. Wait, really? I can just…tell them I'm not a fan of their restrooms?

Nomar will shrug if he can. I mean, I assume so? Since they're letting these two Infernapes be outside of Gloria. Don't see why they wouldn't let them use different restrooms, too.

Hmm…


As the two continue, a Glaceon drags towards the Zoroark, pain surging throughout. "Gl-Gla—" she gasps, falling down.

Ramon's ears perk up. "Hmm?" He turns around, the unconscious blue quadruped lying before him. The fox gasps. "Oh no!" He rushes over, tapping her. "Are you okay!?" No response: Just a small, weighted breather here and there.

The Zoroark eyes her up: From the bruises littering throughout her batten body to the scar mark imprinting on her left eye, a black collar ringing around her neck. Ramon strokes his head, gritting his teeth. "Shoot, I should take her to the Pokémon Center right now."

No.

Ramon's brow lifts. No?

Yes. Take her to the guards instead.

Why?


Nomar sighs. Ramon: This is the perfect opportunity to use her as a means to enter the falls. It's a valid reason for the guards to accept without question, he suggests.

But… Ramon eyes the bruised creature. This…doesn't feel right.

Nomar sighs once more. I'm aware, but we have no choice. Whimpers. Please, Ramon. Before we'll never see each other ever again.

The Zoroark eyes down the Glaceon: The chill breaths momentarily freezing the ground, her eyes closing, twitching at random. Ramon sighs, casting his Infernape illusion again. Alright then. He picks up the canid, taking a deep breath. Jolting from behind the building, he dashes to the guards.

"Hey! I got something urgent here!" he says, his tone low.

The two Infernapes eye the disguised one, one of them twirling his spear. "Yeah?" the first guard says, eyeing the knocked out Glaceon.

"I found this Glaceon near the alley. She's in need of medical care, fast!"

The second guard nods, stopping his twirls. "Sure thing. The PC is far from here, anyways." He points the spear behind him. "Go ahead and take her to the medic center."

"Thank you." The two guards move out of the way, allowing the illusion ape to enter. His tail lowers. I'm sorry for using you. He looks at the black collar, uttering the exact word from it in his mind: Elizabeth…

Ramon gazes around: Many gray buildings and guards of different species being littered everywhere, multiple waterfalls sprinkling afar, including the largest one of them all by the top right. The guards either carry the same spears the Infernapes have or weapons as they roam from place to place.

The Infernape walks along a straight path, eyeing the barrier to the left that shields Gloria Falls. Trees sprout on either side, even being by the buildings. His blue eyes widen, Ramon aweing with amazement. Whoa…

The Infernape bumps into an Orbeetle, the ladybug glaring at him. "Watch where ye goin'!" they exclaim, their tone light.

Ramon laughs nervously. "M-My apologies there!" He continues onward, blinking. I just realized: I don't know where the medic center is!

Yeeaaah…You should definitely ask someone here about that.


Ramon soon notices a Shiinotic wearing a vest while walking by, clearing his throat. "Excuse me." The mushroom Pokémon stops, eyeing the Infernape. "Hi, uh: Do you know where the medic center is? This place is huge so I keep getting lost here, haha." The ape shrugs. "I'm a newbie to all of this."

The Shiinotic quirks her brow. "What's wit' the Glaceon?"

"Oh her? I found her lying outside injured." Ramon whimpers. "It's why I wanted to know where the medic center is: It's really urgent."

"Shoot, that explai' it then." The Shiinotic points to her side. "Just keep goin' straight and you should reach it, hun."

Ramon nods. "Thank you." He rushes ahead, keeping the Glaceon close to him.

. . .

"HIIIIIYAH!"

Courtney and Sylock kick two Sorcerous away, their opponents rolling around the field. The two Pokémon backflip to the ground, the Sorcerous groaning while being knocked out. "Annnnd the winner is Courtney and Sylock!"

The crowd erupts: Some screaming with joy while drinking their own beverage! X jumps off his seat, stepping on his fallen popcorns and hovering his paws over his snout.

"WOOO! LET'S GOOOO, YOU TWO!"

Zenith twirls their long hair, smiling. "ALRIGHTY, EVERYONE!" Their fist slams on the desk. "The next match will decide who these two's opponents will be in Round 3!" As soon as they say that, static images display themselves on the hologram: Containing an Espeon and a Beedrill glaring at two Pokémon Trainers and their Pokémon, Gurdurr and Coalossal.

Everyone awes the competitors as Sylock's eyes enlarge, gluing towards the Espeon. Many inconsistent images spawn in his mind, left and right. All having one thing in common: A crying, weeping Torchic.

Sylock gasps, stroking his head: Trembling. One of the images even has the same Torchic looking up at…something? He can't tell, but whatever it was: It casts a shadow over the small bird.

"Sy?"

The Blaziken returns from his daze, his shoulder touched by Courtney.

"Is somethin' wrong?"

The avian blinks, looking at the rabbit. His head shakes. "No. I'm fine," he signs. "Was just feeling light-headed for a moment, that's all."

"Are you sure? You were shaking a lot." Sylock stares at her for a moment before simply nodding, smiling. Courtney sighs, patting his back. "Alright then. If somethin's off, just let me know bud." She winks, lifting her thumb while smiling.

Sylock moves his hands. "Understood."

. . .

Ramon sits on a chair inside of the medic center, tapping his fingers together. The center is a large gray tent with about five to ten beds spreading in a row, counters and medical equipment being at the very end of the center. Quite a few people are resting on the bed: Some of them chatting in bandages while others simply relax as their wound heals, some medics tending to them.

The Glaceon rests on the first bed beside Ramon, three medics treating her wounds, with one of them being an Intellicate Clefable. Ramon's tail droops, the ape eyeing the canid.

I… Sighs. I wish there was a better way to enter Gloria…

Relax, brother. As much as it pained me to use that Glaceon as bait, it's…the only way.
Nomar whimpers. The wild is filled with many situations like this. It's how we survive, as cruel as it may sound.

Ramon's lips remain sealed, keeping his eyes on the injured Glaceon. …I suppose.

Another medic walks towards the disguised Infernape, wearing nothing but a white outfit as they caress their clipboard. "The Glaceon will be okay: Having a couple of bruises here and there." Smiles. "You don't have to worry about her dying since these injuries can be taken care of effectively."

Ramon sighs in relief. That's good to know, at least. "Thanks." The disguised ape stands up, walking out of the tent. He eyes around the falls, turning left.

Guards on his left are chatting with one another, even erupting into laughter while the ones on the right are wrestling each other, cheers erupting. Ramon keeps going, squinting at the many waterfalls ahead.

This place is so MASSIVE. He sighs. How will I ever find the Revival Spell here? His ears then flicker to a familiar voice nearby. Hmm? Curious, he moves ahead.

"And then RAM, that's how I've caught the culprit—" Ramon sees a group of guards gazing at Nered in front of a huge waterfall entrance, the Roserade spawning vines from her red petal. "With swift le mouvement!"

A Chansey gasps, her hand on her lips. "Ooo, intriguing!"

Ramon perks up, eyeing the Roserade. Hey, it's Nered! The Roserade from yesterday!

Go talk to her. See if you can get some info here,
Nomar suggests.

Ramon nods. Now THAT'S an idea I agree with.

Whatever you say, brother.


Not saying anything else, Ramon moves forward.
 
Chapter 53.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 53: Deeper Into the Falls.

Revival Falls Arc.

Nered presses her blue hand to her chest, her black scarf shuffling. Her eyes close. "Wizlorian praised me, outlawers feared me." She smirks at the guards. "As an adventurer, I've traveled across the calming snows, the raging sands, and—" she flicks petals to the side. "The vast, énorme land of Wizlore!"

"Oooo!" the guards exude in unison.

Nered giggles. "My parents moved here from Kalos, and raised me very well. To the point where I'm able to venture on my own upon becoming a Roselia." She slams her bouquets together. "Taking down any evil doers out there and finding neat treasures." She tugs on her scarf. "Including this one I'm wearing."

"Whoa!" A Leafeon claps his vines together, smiling. "You're a fantastic explorer, Ms. Nered!"

The Roserade waves her bouquet. "Don't sweat it. I even defeated a ton of bandits who almost ran off with my treasure!" Nered pats her scarf.

"How so?" one guard asks.

Nered closes her eyes, smirking. "I utilize my hidden power. My magnum opus. Ma spécialité!" A red mask casts over her face, green auras surrounding her. The guards quickly move out of the way as she zips around, her speed rapid and instant. She zigzags back to the middle.

"Masquer La Vitesse." The mask fades as she poses: Throwing her arm back, tugging her scarf, and gazing down with a confident smile.

"Oooo!" The same Leafeon guard claps once more, the others cheering on. "That's so dope, Ms. Nered!"

Nered bows. "Thank you, thank you."

The illusion Infernape blinks. So that's her Rune, I see. Ramon walks towards her. Alright, time to do this. Poking his fingers together, he eyes down the flower humanoid. "Um…"

Nered looks up. "Hello! Do you need anything?"

"I-I, uh, have a…question to ask you."

The Roserade smiles. "Go on ahead! Feel free to, mon ami!"

"Eh?"

"It means 'my friend' in Kalosian." She snickers behind her bouquets.

"O-Oh, I see." The Infernape scratches the back of his head. "Well, what I wanted to ask is, um…" Wiggles in place. "Do you know where the Revival Spell is?" Every guard slowly eyes the Infernape with mystique, Ramon gulping. Shoot, did I mess up!?

Nered tilts her head. "Que? Don't you already know where it's at? Pretty sure Kellie told every guard about it."

A Morpeko munches on his treat, nodding. "Yeeyee!"

"U-Um!" Ramon chuckles, scratching the back of his head. "I-I needed a refresher! Yeah, that's all."

"Hmm…" Nered nudges her chin, glancing. "The Spell is located at the bottom of the large waterfall behind me." She points back.

Ramon eyes ahead: The massive waterfall showering down, barriers forming around it. The Infernape's maw drops, eyes sparkling with awe.

"Whoa…"

"Is there any reason why you want to go?"

"Oh. Um." Gotta think of something quick! Ramon caresses his fingers together. "I…I wanted to go see K-Kellie! Wishing to, u-um, c-confess my love to her!"

"'Them', le chéri." Nered giggles. "Good luck with the confession! It isn't easy to admit your true feelings towards someone." She looks off to the side, caressing her arm while blushing. "I should know from personal experiences. Said experiences that are still going till this day."

Ramon looks down, hearing the words 'true feelings' hitting him in the heart. Right…

Nered's hands presses her cheeks, her face glowing further red. "Oh, I do hope to tell him how I truly feel someday." She wiggles, the guards quirking their brows.

"Er-Erm, thank you for the answer, Ms. Nered!" Ramon moves around the daydreaming Roserade, passing by some guards while walking towards the large waterfall.

Nomar snarls. Pathetic.

Hmm?

This 'false' harmony I'm seeing between humans and Pokémon right now.


Ramon stops and turns around: Eyeing the guards of all kinds, both human and Pokémon, laughing nervously at Nered's fantasy as some chat with her, all smiling at her company. The Infernape tilts his head.

I mean, they look like they're having a decent time together, though.

Hmph.
Nomar scoffs. If I were alive, I'd shake my head at these Pokémon for even daring to aid humans. Frankly, they shouldn't coexist in this manner.

Ramon stares at the group for a moment, melancholy painting him. He continues towards the waterfall road. But like… Sighs. Is it really a bad thing though? For Pokémon and humans to be together?

Absolutely.
The Shiny Zorua wishes to facepaw. I've gone over this with you many times, and you have to understand: WE'RE the enemies. Doesn't matter if we help humans or not: At the end of the day, we're nothing but tools for them to destroy afterwards.

The Infernape shrugs, stroking the side of his arm. "Rgh…"

Let's just…focus on getting to the Spell. Our separation from each other has done more damage to your belief than I thought.

"Hmm…Alright then." Ramon's foot touches the air before the ape moves back. "Whoa!" He gazes down, a large pit widens itself between him and the waterfall. He then eyes the waterfall itself: The lushious blues, the laidback flow—it is captivating.

How massive and…beautiful. Ramon smiles. Gloria Falls is amazing.

Brother, look: There's some staircase near you!
Nomar points out. Ramon looks left, rows of stairs descending down into the pit, spiraling around the huge waterfall. He walks ahead.

As the Infernape descends, he eyes up: The light from the sunset seeping further and further away. Not that it matters since the waterfall is still vibrant enough for him to see. He smiles.

You're seeing this too, right Nomar?

Yes: The waterfalls here are lively.
Nomar sighs in relief. Reminds me of the time where we'd visit this one waterfall with our parents, too!

The ape's hands nudge his chest, his tail wagging. That's sweet! Gasps. Oh speaking of parents: Do you know what our mother and father is like? If you can still remember, of course.

Nomar hums. I thought you'd never ask! They're fantastic and protective parents, although having some oddities to them.

Torches start appearing by the walls, flames guiding the Infernape. Hmm? In what way?

Well…Dad would get bitter and cruel when something bad happens to us. That's normal for any parents, but he does it to the extreme.
Whimpers. It can get scary at times.

Oh…and about mother?

She's just…odd. She can be calm and relaxing on one day, and then aggressive and vicious on another. She's a pretty unpredictable Zoroark, honestly.


The Infernape blinks in disbelief. Yeesh.

But despite their downfalls: They're still loving, amazing parents!
Sighs. Here's hoping we get to find them together.

Ramon nods. Same.

The Infernape soon reaches the bottom: Gazing at the cavern ahead as torches light up in rows. Nomar gasps.

We're so close. So very close to our reunion. The fox yaps. I can't wait to come back to life and escape these humans with you.

Ramon doesn't say anything, his lips sealed. If Nomar can blink, he would.

What's wrong?

The Infernape shakes his head. I— his teeth grits. I don't know if I want to leave my friends. Because I like them. His fist forms. I like them a lot, in all honesty…

Nomar groans. Really? We're not going over this again.

But—


Nomar growls. Okay, let me spell it out for you: Justin, Ada, Merlin, Delia, and any other humans out ARE the enemies. All of them. Sighs. Which unfortunately includes those Pokémon 'friends' you're with since they've been brainwashed into befriending humans, believing whatever ideology they throw at them.

Ramon shakes. Nomar, I—

Another sigh. We're deep into this plan at this point, Ramon: It's too late to back out now.

Ramon looks down, sighing. He walks ahead before—

"Ack!"

Black blood splats the ground, dripping from the ape's maw. Ramon groans, leaning on a nearby wall while caressing his head. He whimpers, gnashing his teeth and wiping off the blood. Ugh. Why am I in pain all of the sudden?

We're getting there, Nomar says, monotone.

Ramon blinks, shaking his head. "What…?"

Soon the disguised Infernape encounters a bodyguard ahead: An Amped Toxtricity, sitting in a chair in front of the entrance behind her. The yellow amphibian lifts her cap, eyeing the Infernape.

"Hey." Is all she says, turning her cap around. Getting from behind the chair, she cracks her knuckles. "I'm the Guard Tester for today."

Ramon tilts his head. "What's that?"

The Toxtricity lifts her brow. "You should know what that is." Her fists lift, crackling electricity.

Ramon blinks and jumps back. Okay, I see now!

Ramon. Whatever you do: Do NOT get hit.


The Infernape blinks. Why's tha— Ramon leaps from a large row of electricity, sliding. He grits his teeth. YIKES! That was close! Eyeing the Toxtricity, he frowns: His fists up and ready.

. . .

The Torchic screamed and screamed, nothing flowing out of his mouth. The cops pulled him away, one Blaziken crying on another's chest. Tears rained down the armless bird's cheeks, the boy clenching his feet on the ground so badly, pleading to not be taken away: But it was null and void.

"Sylock?"

The Blaziken snaps into reality: Sweats sliding down, breathing irregularly. He looks at Courtney, the two of them sitting on a bench while in the stadium's breakroom. The Lopunny tilts her head. "Our next match is about to start soon."

Sylock blinks for a moment, nodding.

Courtney pats his back. "Are you alright? You're even sweatin' like crazy."

The Blaziken slowly smiles, moving his hands, "I'm…I'm alright. Let's go kick some butt, yeah?" The chicken stands, walking towards the entrance to the stadium.

Courtney eyes the Blaziken, stroking her knees. Sy…What's going on with you? She follows.

. . .

The Team Conjure Leader wields a pink book in her hand, standing in front of many more Conjures in the same shadowy room. The grunts eye her, anticipation flourishing throughout—even Lycus and Xenia are casually eating their apples in wait! Munching on them like crazy, at least in Lycus' case!

The teen clears her throat, hand against her chest, eyes closed. She sighs.

"We'll teleport the moment Ramon gets past the Guard Tester," the leader states.

Jester scratches his messy hair. "Eh!? Why not use the zippity-zoom Spell when he gets the Revival one?"

Lycus gradually turns towards the man. "Zippity…what?" Food particles fall out in disbelief.

Arthur rolls his eyes. "He's an unorthodox ally. Ignore him."

Jester points at the blonde. "Shut it, numbhead!"

The Floatzel squints. Weirdo.

The girl spins the book, her face turning to Jester. "I want to create a distraction." Stops. "Should be self-explanatory on why."

"Oh-ho?" Jester claps his hands. "Think I've already caught on to your devious plan, Mistress!"

Xenia lifts her paw, grinning. Things are going to get spicy, hehe.

The Conjure Leader nods, sliding her fingers across the middle section of the spellbook. She then releases another sigh, a small smile spreading.

You're almost there, Dne.

Howdy do! Hope you all enjoyed this latest M&T chapter. And about Nered: I'm open to criticisms and feedback on the way she speaks in this fic since I wanted to convey the fact she's from Kalos via having her say some French words.

Also we're getting close to the big chapters of this arc. In fact, Chapter 54 is where things takes a wild turn. You'll see soon.
 
Chapter 54.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 54: Thrashing Tournament and Testing Falls!

Revival Falls Arc.

The Drowzee clings to the front window, staring at the buildings and civilians ahead. The sun is completely gone, the sparkling stars of the blues replacing it. She lowers her ears, her hands held together.

"Hey, Mesmeren," a soft voice says behind the Drowzee. She turns around: Delia eyeing her down. "Is something wrong?"

"...R-Ramon's been gone for quite some time now." Mesmeren pokes her fingers together. "I'm…worried for him."

"Hmm." Delia caresses her chin. "Admittedly, I don't know him all that well. But from what I've seen so far: He seems like a nice guy with good intentions, especially after handing Yvonne's journal to Noctis."

"Y-Yeah." Mesmeren whimpers. "It's why I'm w-worried about him, hoping he comes back from his walk." The tapir points outside. "It's even getting late."

"Makes sense." Delia squats. "I can tell that this Ramon guy is important to you." She smiles.

Mesmeren looks to the side. "Ye-Yeah. He's been so…c-considerate of me, even though I haven't done anything useful for him." She scratches her head. "I-I feel that way about everyone I've met, but I feel this way towards him the most."

"I see." Delia lays a finger on her cheek. "What makes Ramon special to you?"

Mesmeren blinks, her face reddens. "I. Um. Uh." Wh-What do I even say to that?

The woman lifts her hands, waving. "No worries. If that question is too personal, then we can move on from it."

"N-No no. It's…fine. Just, um." The tapir's heart thumps. "G-Give me a moment to think about it." She turns around, Delia tilting her head in perplexion. Okay, me. It's, erm, o-obvious that you feel a lot of things towards Ramon. A-All of it is positive. So…What makes him special to y-you?

The Drowzee thinks. And thinks…further.

He is a nice person, who always has uplifting things to say to me, even when he's feeling d-down himself. He's even interested in the things I do l-like the twirl hums. Everyone else is nice too, b-but he's…different about it, I guess?

Mesmeren nods. Okay. I'll tell her that he's a sweet and caring guy, and that's why I l-like being with him. Sh-Shouldn't be hard, right? She turns towards Delia. "He's handsome."

Delia's fingers press her lips. "Oh?"

"I-I—" Mesmeren covers her maw quickly. Oh no: IT'S HARD!

"You have feelings for him, I see. That makes sense." Delia giggles.

Mesmeren's face reddens even more, the Drowzee eyeing away. "I-I didn't mean it like that! I-I mean, I like him, yes. But maybe not in that way. Or maybe it is in that way or—"

"I get it, hun." Delia holds her hands together, sighing while eyeing up. "It's okay to admit your feelings towards him. Perhaps not right away, but…whenever you yourself feel ready to."

Mesmeren's ears perk up. "Hmm?"

The woman pokes her chest gently. "Love comes naturally: It's obvious that you've grown attached to Ramon since you two traveled together for these past few days."

Delia stares down. "W-Well, I don't know if I'd call it…love. M-Maybe not yet…" She covers her face. "I don't know!"

"Hey, it's fine. The natural part about love is questioning it—wanting to know why you have feelings for this person, thinking about those feelings being correct or not, and then knowing when you're ready to tell them if that's how you truly feel."

Mesmeren stares at the woman: Mouth agapes, body remaining still. "I…" She looks down at her hands. "I've never thought of it that way."

"It's something I've learned to do when I had feelings towards my husband." Delia sits beside Mesmeren, spreading her legs. "I was paranoid like you and thought it was pretty abnormal for me to have a crush on someone after knowing them for a few days."

"R-Really?"

"Mhm." She waves her hand around. "I started questioning my feelings after I talked with my parents about it during my late teens." She sighs. "It took me several months to finally realize I'm in love with this man, and eventually tell him about it." Delia covers her lips, snorting. "Surprisingly: He felt the same way, too."

"I-I see." Mesmeren stares down, poking her fingers together. "Would I t-take s-several months to confess my f-feelings towards Ramon?"

Delia shrugs. "It depends. Like I said, love comes naturally: Folks may love each other within days, some within weeks—months, years." She tilts her head, closing her eyes while smiling. "Trust me, it'll all work out as long as both of you truly feel the same way about each other."

Mesmeren tugs on her blue ribbon, jittering. "I…I see then."

Silence emanates between them for a moment.

"..." Mesmeren turns. "So you won't tell a-anyone about this, r-right? Not even Ramon himself."

"Oh absolutely." Delia's hand rests on Mesmeren's head. "Your secret lies with me!" Her finger presses her lips, winking.

"Th-Thank you." The Drowzee blushes, twirling the side of her ribbon.

Noctis groans, catching the two's attention. The lizard rolls his eyes while on the middle couch with Serene and Ethan, clicking the remote. "There's been nothing but boring shows today, huh."

Tears pour down Serene's face in a dramatic manner. "I was about to witness two girls kissing live in Episode 7 of Super Convoluted Clown Muscle Man." Her ears droop, whimpering.

Noctis sweats, glaring at the Leafeon. "Probably for the best I changed the channel after hearing that show's title, what the hell."

"It's a weird title, yes! But the characters are pretty decent!"

"Eh…" Noctis stops clicking, the channel revealing Courtney and Sylock walking in the All Star battlefield. "Let's just watch the All Star Tournament instead."

Delia returns to the couch, gasping. "Ooo, watching that big event, I see?"

Noctis shrugs. "Yeah. Might as well since I'm home, plus the shows that's on right now are garbage."

"Gotcha then." She sits on the couch beside the dragon, eyeing Mesmeren. "Hey, wanna come watch?"

Mesmeren turns to the front window, looking out. "N-No. I'm…fine."

"Alright."

Everyone proceeds to eye the TV screen.

. . .

The crowd cheers at the four battlers in the stadium: Courtney and Sylock standing on the opposite side of their opponents. Bond taps his mic, smirking. "In today's match, we have Courtney the Lopunny and Sylock the Blaziken Vs Nia the Espeon and Mace the Drampa!"

Nia and Mace stand before them, smiling. Mace nods. "It's a pleasure meeting you, Ms. Courtney and Mr. Sylock!" he says in a mannerly tone.

Courtney salutes. "Likewise." She brings her fists up, jumping a bit. "Let's give this our all!" She stops, smirking. "Make it the greatest fight it can ever be."

Nia giggles behind her paw. "I hope so, too!" She smiles widely.

Sylock flinches, a brief image of another Espeon showing a similar smile. Even her voice sounds similar—the posture, too!

What the… He pants, eyes widening. Why am I…

Courtney looks at Sylock, blinking. "Um—"

"Let the battle begin!" Bond and Zenith shout.

Courtney yelps before the four rush towards each other, the crowd throwing their arms up with enthusiasm.

"YOU GOT THIS, FAMS!" Justin yells, clenching his fists.

"WOO! GO COURTNEY AND SYLOCK!" X exclaims.

Ada folds her arms, her and Coleo squinting ahead. "So noisy…" they say.

Courtney's fist jabs Mace, the Drampa's arm parrying it before he pushes her. He then flings his draconic breath, Courtney Quick Attacks to the side and slides across. As she dashes forward, Sylock kicks the Espeon rapidly, Nia ducking and hopping over them.

The feline then pushes the Blaziken back with Psychic, the chicken gripping the ground with his claws. He blinks, another image of a Torchic shows up in his head: Struggling in a telekinetic hold. In front of the Torchic was an Espeon, grinning down at him. She said the following words:

"Do as I say."

Sylock snaps back to the present, snarling before unleashing a roaring stream of flames. The Espeon leaps over, the grass being eviscerated as the crowd roars onwards. The four go at it: Evading one move after another.

. . .

Ramon ducks, rolls, and even hops from the guard's Discharges. The ape pants, squinting at the amphibian. The guard clasps her hands, raging electricity twirls forward. Ramon grits his teeth, leaping to the side as the attack rams against the wall.

The guard quirks her brow. "You haven't hit me yet."

Ramon gulps. "Haha, I'm a-aware…" Jeez, she's aggressive!

The newt's fist glows bright red, dashing after the disguised ape. She jabs the Infernape, Ramon blocking the Power-Up Punch as he grunts, sliding back. His arms wobble, phasing between his normal Zoroark's ones and the Infernape's.

Ramon's eyes widen. OH NO! He turns his back towards the Toxtricity, jittering.

CHANGE YOUR ARMS BACK! Nomar yells.

I AM! I AM! Ramon clenches his teeth, his arms going through the wavy illusions. I-It's difficult!

Just try to relax! Breathe and keep the illusion back up and going, okay!?

O-Okay!
Ramon takes a deep breath, closing his eyes. Eventually his arms go back to the Infernape's, opening his eyes before he and Nomar sigh.

That was a close one…

Tell me about i—
Ramon's ears flicker, the Infernape jumping to the side as the guard hits the wall, her glowing fist fading.

The newt eyes Ramon, her glare piercing his timidness. "Never turn your back on your opponent."

Ramon gulps, nodding. "R-Right." He gets in a posture: Legs apart, arms up and ready. The guard jolts her lightning towards him, Ramon jumping back in time. He gasps at the Toxtricity instantly being close to him, thrusting another Power-Up Punch. He backflips away from the nearly-landed uppercut, sliding across the ground.

M-Man… The Toxtricity crackles her electricity, having it surge throughout her. The illusion Infernape squints. She's fast!

. . .

"WOOO!"

Courtney leaps up, white auras casting her. "This fight is awesome!" She Quick Attacks towards the dragon, ramming into him. Mace grunts, getting pushed as Sylock fires his immense flames at Nia: The crowd aweing at it all.

Nia ducks and rolls from the Flamethrower, jumping over the last one. She lands down and uses Psychic on the flames, stopping it before it explodes. Dark clouds cast around Courtney and Sylock, blinding them momentarily.

Merlin squints. "Hmph, can't see with all this dust cloud."

Roan rests two hands on his cheeks, gasping. "What could be going on in there!?"

Zenith points at the field, smirking. "THINGS ARE GETTING NUTS, FOLKS! ALL OF THAT EXCITEMENT HAPPENING BEHIND THOSE DUSTS!" They snap their fingers, the crowd shouting. "WHAT WILL HAPPEN NEXT!?"

Courtney eyes around the dust, smirking. "Heh, must be some trick they have up their sleeves." Her back soon meets Sylock's, nodding. "We got this, right Sy?" No response. Before the Lopunny can say something else, a rainbow-colored beam soars towards the two.

They both dodge, being airborne before Sylock is shrouded in pink auras, grunting. As the clouds start fading, Courtney gasps at Nia floating beside Sylock. "Oh crap!" Nia throws Sylock towards her, the two colliding and flailing all over the ground.

Bond sips his tea, eyes widening. The Inteleon slams his cup down. "My my, what an intense comeback Nia did, everyone!"

The crowd erupts with excitement except for Justin and co., the teen shaking his head. "Ah come on, you two! Y'all can do better than that!"

"You guys were lit from the last match! Give them these two the same treatment!" X exclaims.

Sylock jabs the ground, stopping him and Courtney from sliding further. As Nia lands on the ground, the Blaziken books after her, Courtney joining him. The Lopunny summons shaky energies onto herself and Sylock, both Agilitying towards forward.

"Y'all two are going DOWN!" Courtney shouts.

Mace jumps in front of Nia, roaring loud enough to blow his opponents away. The two groan, the Hyper Voice sliding them back. Courtney squints, standing up: Her arms hanging, her pants radiating.

"Heh." The rabbit smirks. "These two sure are tough, ain't they Sy?"

WHOOSH!

The rabbit's smirk fades, the igniting flames rage at the corner of her eyes. She blinks, turning towards Sylock: Red-orange auras coating him, flames sprouting above. He glares ahead, snarling.

"Uh…Sy," the lopunny tilts her head. "You don't need to use yer Rune, ya know?"

Flames crackle around his fists, his Blaze Booster heightening with fury. Courtney lifts a finger. "Hey, are you hearing m—" Sylock jolts forward, wind blowing against the rabbit as she shields herself. "WHOA!"

Sylock runs, his eyes fixating on Nia. The Espeon's eyes glows light blue to use Psychic, but the Blaziken fades. She blinks. "Where did he—ACK!" The Espeon is kicked to the stomach, jolting away from the Blaziken as she flails around.

"AH!" Once she stops herself, she lifts up only to be met by a foot clenching her head. "Huh!?" Sylock slams her face to the ground, fiery igniting his eyes.

The audience gasps, confusion rising.

"Hey! I thought this was supposed to be a friendly competition! What's with the dirty beatings!?" Mace snarls, soundwaves emanating his maw. "Get off from Nia right now!" He unleashes his Hyper Voice, screeching. Sylock flicks his hand to the side, large flames shattering the voice barrier and ramming the Drampa. "ARGH!" He slides across, twitching.

Sylock strokes Nia's head, blood seeping down. She screams, closing her eyes in pure agony.

"LE-LET ME GO, YOU ASSHOLE!"

Courtney watches the Blaziken, her hand to her lips. "Sylock?"

The Blaziken glares, throwing the Espeon across the field. Nia flails all over the ground, hacking and coughing along the way. Sylock dashes after her, many imagery of a Torchic clouding his vision: Pleading, crying—he was on his knees, eyeing up an Espeon with a sickly smile.

Sylock reaches Nia and knees her to the ground, cracks forming around her as his rage snaps him into the present. Nia grunts, her vision blurred. Before she can do anything, the Blaziken punches her face. And then he punches again. And again. Sylock jabs her with zero pause, blood spewing out of the Espeon's maw.

Mace and Courtney's eyes widen, teeth jittering.

"S-Stop!" Mace says, his tone weak. "Pl-Please!"

"What are you doing, Sylock!?"

The crowd stares in mortification, hands being pressed against mouths. X raises his brow, warping into disturbance. "What the hell is Sylock tripping on!?"

Bond grits his teeth as Zenith looks at him, cranking their head. Bond nods and clicks on a button. "Guards, get Sylock off from Nia right now!"

Within seconds, many bodyguards enter the field from both entries, jolting after the chicken. The moment they get close, Sylock stretches his arms out: Menacing flames pushing those guards away, all screaming and scattering across the field. Some are knocked out while others become injured, the crowd gasping in horror.

And then Sylock keeps going. And going. More punches. One after another. A neverending bloodfest of pure rage. His eyes widen, his veins straining: It is like everything around him doesn't exist. Only him and that bitch of an Espeon, Xen—

"STOP!"

A single scream—a pleading one, pauses Sylock. He takes one good look at Nia: Her face is shrouded in blood, deep reds scattering along with a few broken teeth. She hardly moves, only making brief subtle grunts. The Blaziken turns to his side at a tearing Lopunny: Shaking and trembling. A vision of a Torchic takes her place, eyeing the Blaziken in dread.

"Please…" Courtney utters. "Stop."

Once the vision fades, Sylock looks at his hands: Blood dripping down, from the claws to the main hand itself—the cause of this whole disaster. He shakes, eyes quaking. Oh… He pants heavily, heart thumping rapidly. What…have I done? He turns to the entrance he and Courtney came from, dashing ahead: Tears trailing behind him.

Courtney flinches, eyeing the fleeting bird. "W-Wait!" She follows.

Everyone is speechless, both of the judges staring at the field in mortification. Many medics arrive inside, ushering towards the injured individuals.

Zenith presses their lips to the mic. "...Courtney and Sylock are disqualified from the tournament." They look down. "We'll…take a short break after what happened."

The crowd starts talking about the situation as the gang eyes each other: Dread, confusion—they paint them all.

"...Holy shit." All Justin can blurt out.

X points at him. "Yeah, no: I second what he said there. The hell was that about!?"

Merlin clenches his staff. "I have no clue, but…goodness, was it scary to witness."

"AAH!" Roan strokes his head: His eyes close, his mouth open. "I've never seen Sylock become so…menacing before!"

Coleo nods. "Indeed, lad: What blimey all of tha' was!"

"That's one way to put it, fam." Justin sighs. "This isn't the first time I've seen Sylock go apeshit, but like: Shit's still scary to see, though."

Ada jolts up, Coleo clinging onto her head immediately. "Whoa there, lass!"

"Let's meet up with those two quickly before they leave," the girl suggests, maneuvering around the seats.

"Good idea, fam!" Justin follows her along with everyone else.

And over at Noctis' home, Serene and Delia cover their lips in horror as Ethan trembles, gritting his teeth. Noctis lowers his brows, dropping the remote. "What…the fuck did I just watched?"

Mesmeren looks behind her, blinking. "Hmm?"

. . .

Ramon keeps ducking the Guard Tester's punches, even dashing forward to slash her with Fury Swipes. The guard grunts, jumping back. She frowns, dusting herself.

"Huh. You actually hit me, finally." The Toxtricity cracks her neck. "But it'll take a lot more than a single hit to prove your worth."

"Figures."

The guard clasps her hands, lightning dashing after the illusion Infernape. Ramon runs forward, jumping over the Discharge as his fingers glow white. The Amped leaps up, clashing her red punch with Ramon's white claws. Once the two moves propel them, the two rush forward: Unleashing a barrage of jabs they're throwing and dodging simultaneously.

"Tch." The guard trips Ramon, the Infernape yelping. "Gotcha." Her fist coats in purple, sludgy aura: Jabbing forward.

Oh no! Ramon and Nomar think, the former gnashing his teeth. He then jolts his tail towards the ground, flipping himself backwards as the Poison Jab hits the air. Sliding across the ground, the Infernape pants, keeping his fists up.

The Guard Tester lifts her fists, coating them in purple auras. "Nice dodge. Keep it up." She dashes after him, her speed quick and nimble.

The fake Infernape stands there, his eyes glowing red, crimson energy shrouding around. He howls, slamming his fists to the ground and expanding a forcefield towards the Toxtricity. The guard stops, gasping before being thrown towards the wall, groaning. She slides down, panting. Ramon pants as well, lifting his fists.

"Am I worthy now?" he asks.

The Toxtricity lays a hand on her knee, eyeing up the ape. She smirks. "Yep." Standing up, she rubs some dust and adjusts her cap. "You're free to go see the Spell now. Kellie's there too, by the way."

"Sweet." Ramon is about to ru—

"Hold it, though." The guard lifts her hand, Ramon stopping and turning.

"...Yes?"

"How did you use Night Daze?" The guard tilts her head. "I…don't remember any Infernapes having that move before."

Ramon and Nomar gulp.

Oh no. I-I didn't think this through!

Quick! Think of an excuse and fast!

Uh. Um. Uh—
"I, erm, was born with a…" He trails for a bit. "Unique power!"

"Unique…power?"

The Infernape nods. "Yes. It allows me to use moves my kind normally wouldn't learn."

The newt taps her chin. "Are you talking about Rune? Something that Nered chick has?"

Ramon snaps his fingers. "Yes! That's what I was referring to!" He shakes his head, laughing. "I kept forgetting the name of that hidden power us Intellicates have. Goes to show how rare that power is."

The guard shrugs. "That's fair, I guess."

With that, Ramon dashes further into the cavern, the guard stepping back in front of the entrance.

Oh my god, brother: She legit saved that lie of yours'.

Y-Yeah!
Ramon sighs. What a relief! …I-I guess.

. . .

Many Conjure goons eye their leader, Jester hopping up and down nonstop. "Come on, come on—COME. ON!" He stomps. "When are we ready to go!?"

The cane-wielding woman rolls her eyes. "Be patient. This plan is long, unpredictable, and above all else: Life-changing."

Arthur nods. "Agreed: Have some virtue in you, and understand that we may not even be ready ye—"

"We're ready." The leader smirks, opening her eyes. "He's getting close to the Spell."

Jester grins at the two Conjures. "You were saying?"

"Silence," Arthur and the red-haired woman mutter.

All of Team Conjure roar proudly, Jester whistling in approval. "Hotdog skillet, it's bout time we get this show on the road!" Blue auras sparkle around his hands, the man grinning. "I'm dying to drown these nimbwads, haha!"

Lycus squints at the man. Wow. He blinks while shaking his head. He's making that Justin kid look like a masterpiece right now.

The Team Conjure Leader opens her spellbook, the two admins sticking close to her. She chants two simple words inside: "Teleportation Spell." Blue light casts around everyone, their bodies ascending into it.

Then everything cuts to darkness.


Tick. Tock...

You're almost there, everyone.
 
Chapter 55.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 55: Destruction in Gloria Falls!

Revival Falls Arc.

The Blaziken shoves several people.

"HEY!" two Mightyenas say in unison, raising their brows.

Sylock doesn't care: Panting, sweating—drenching. A voice calls out to him, but he ignores it, continuing to run: Run like nothing in the world matters.

"SYLOCK!" Courtney shouts, darting after the avian, the two reaching the main hall of the building. "PLEASE WAIT!"

Sylock doesn't stop, inching close to the exit. Courtney twitches before speeding up, dashing around many people. Just when the double doors open, Sylock feels something behind him: A warm and calm hug.

Courtney sniffles, burying into the Blaziken's back. "Please…stop running." She looks up. "Tell me what's wrong? Why…Why were you…"

"..." Tears slide down Sylock's cheeks, shaking his head. I'm sorry. He pushes Courtney back, the Lopunny falling on her behind. Sylock leaves.

Courtney gazes at the double doors closing, multiple footsteps dashing behind her. Justin and the others arrive, Ada lowering her brows while folding her arms.

"What was that about?" she asks.

Coleo lifts his setae. "Aye! What's the matte' with 'im?"

Courtney shakes her head. "I have no clue, but…" She stands, sighing. "That's why I'm going to find out." She runs, the double doors opening for her. The six look at each other for a moment before nodding, following the Lopunny.

. . .

Ramon runs deeper into the cavern: His arms pouncing forward, his feet stomping the rough grounds. He pants, squinting. How long is this cave? Feels like I've ran for hours now.

Beats me.
Nomar snorts. At least I don't have to hyperventilate like crazy whenever I run for a long while.

Hyperventilate?

Oh. Uh…I can't remember the exact details, but it's more like: You breathe faster than normal.


Ramon gazes to the side. Huh. This is my first time hearing about it.

It's…been a struggle of mine that my parents had to deal with. Me, a wild Pokémon, hyperventilating.
Nomar laughs. Pathetic, right?

No. No you're not.
The ape stops. I'm sure you've been helpful. Like the memory you showed me six days ago: Where you and I protected our parents from some wild Ursarings. He stares at his hand. I…may not remember it, but it's at least comforting to know that you and I have helped each other before. His hand grips. Like what we're doing right now.

Heh. I guess you got some past beliefs in you after all. Thanks.


Ramon smiles, rushing forward.

Soon, the ape reaches the end of the cavern: Many more torches surround the center, providing the brightest possible light. In the middle lies Kellie nudging against a gray pedestal, bouncing their red shield like a basketball. They focus on what's at the pedestal: The black and white spellbook—the Revival Spell, closed and shut.

Alright. Now convince them you'll take over from here.

Ramon nods. Understood. He walks ahead.

Kellie flinches, their attention jolting towards footsteps. "Hmm?" The shield ball fades. "What brings you here?"

Ramon's hand presses his chest, smiling. "I was tasked to protect the Revival Spell and let you rest this time."

"I see." Kellie waves their hand. "No need: I'll take care of the Spell all by myself today." A red shield casts around the spellbook, the individual smiling. "I appreciate the courtesy, though."

Drats. I'd forgotten about them saying that yesterday. Hmm…What way can I convince them to leave? "Ah. But wouldn't this be a good time to rest after all you've done as a Spell Guardian?"

Kellie caresses their chin. "Hmm…" Sighs. "As tempting as it sounds, nah: I've done enough of that with Ace and Nered." The blue jacket individual folds their arms. "Man, I even went to a water park with them last week. Had a ton of fun swimming around, tossing waters, and even cannonballing into this one massive pool!" They sigh once more, eyeing down while their shoulders slouching. "I had my fair share of rest, in other words. And I felt guilty about it."

Ramon waves his hands around. "I mean, us Spell Guardians deserve breaks every now and then, you know? I heard that Forest fella even takes a stroll outside of Serenity!" Smiles.

Kellie tilts their head. "Yeah. That's true." Shrugs. "But Forest only does that every once in a while, during the time I visited him." They scratch the back of their head, laughing in a nervous manner. "It…was a vacation I've decided to take after this duty was stressing and boring me out."

After what happened with Serenity, I…can't exactly blame you. "I see." His tail flicks. "But still, perhaps a small break wouldn't hurt. Like a very small one. I'm only just going to protect the Spell for a little while."

Kellie lays a finger by their cheek. "Hmm…I don't know." Their head shakes. "Even a small break can make me feel guilty about my duty."

Jeez, does this person NOT like resting or something? Duties are the only thing they live by? Nomar grunts. How sad.

Hey, it's a preference of theirs' to enjoy working more than resting. I don't find it sad.

Ugh, whatevs. Just keep trying to convince them to go away.
The fox groans. Can't believe a literal SMALL rest is enough to make them feel bad about not working!

"Well, small breaks have their benefits. You see…"

Ramon continues the discussion, his arms moving around as though he's explaining a very complex algebra problem.

. . .

One guard whistles, walking around Gloria Falls' open space with his buddies: A Beedrill and a Staryu. The man's hands are behind his head, bopping while smiling.

"I'm telling you two: Carmen's gonna like me!" He forms a fist, his red hair shielding his eyes. "I can feel it in my bones, SON!"

"Negative." The Staryu tilts their top hat, their tone robotic. "He was rolling his eyes after your flirtation, a common indication of the individual not being interested. Sometimes associated with annoyance."

"They're rightzz! I'm telling you: Carmen lacked interestz in guyz who's not the muscular type, which you're not!" the Beedrill buzzes, caressing her head. "Also he's a Machampzz and you're a humanzz. Not sure how that'll go."

"Ah bologna." The man pulls his left sleeve, flexing his bicep. "This bad boy is bout the same level as that Machamp's muscle." He waves his hand around, the three passing by Nered and the other guards. "And besides, Carmen's an Intellicate. Pretty sure he and I can consent in a relationship."

The Beedrill rolls her eyes. "Whatever. Don't be sadzz when he rejectz you, either way."

Soon the guard stops, eyeing the sky. "Uh…guys."

The Beedrill and Staryu stop as well, eyeing the man. "What iz it?"

The man simply points, leading the others to look: Blue lights cast themselves, fading in and out before descending.

"What is that?"

The Beedrill tilts her head. "Couldzz be a really, really bizarre shooting starz?"

The Staryu tilts their head. "I do not recall a shooting star being this close to Gloria Falls, let alone moving." The red gem on the Pokémon flicks. "Why is such a possibility happening right now?"

The light reveals itself to be the entirety of Team Conjure: All charging up their Magic moves, a sickly smile painting across them.

The man grits his teeth. "MAYBE THAT'S WHY: THOSE AIN'T NO SHOOTING STARS AT ALL!" He is the first to get hit by a Mystical Projectile, screaming while crashing into a random dumpster.

"Huh!?" every guard says, eyeing up.

Many more Magic moves barrage the guards, knocking some of them out. Once the Conjures land, one grunt smirks and tosses their magical bomb at a building, destroying it into bits. The guards recover and waste no time charging towards Conjure, their weapons ready.

Team Conjure duke it out with them, defeating some of them via jabbing and clawing—even tossing explosions to blow several away! Those guards slide across the ground, ramming against a building near the medic tent. The Spell Guardians exit the building.

"What the fuck!?" a Ferrothorn exclaims, he and the others glaring ahead.

The leader, two admins, Jester, Arthur, the cane wielding Conjure, Xenia, and Lycus land last: Gazing at their followers punching one guard while tossing another with a magical fishing rod. The Floatzel blinks, shaking his head.

"Did…did I just see one of them have a fishing rod made of magic!?" he exclaims.

Jester laughs. "Pretty wacko debacles we Sorcerous can do, eh?"

Lycus just stares. "I'm going to pretend that I understood that and say yes."

Over by the large waterfall, Nered and her guards gaze at several Conjures: A mess immediately being made, thanks to the explosions and crashing.

The Roserade frowns. "What's the meaning of this?" Some Conjures head towards her, enchanting auras sparkling around their arms and legs. She squints, casting sludges around her hands, her Poison Barb dangling behind. She rushes forward, the guards nodding: Some follow her while others remain behind.

Aquatic auras shroud Jester's hands, smirking. "I'll drown you all!" He leaps forward, joining his fellow comrades.

The Conjure Leader scans the area, slipping her pink spellbook inside of her coat. "Arthur, Sully, Xenia, and Lycus: Help Jester keep the guards busy."

"Hmph." Sully closes her eyes, red energy coating her hands. "Yes, Miss Silver." She and Arthur follow Jester, the latter charging up his wind. Lycus and Xenia follow suit, the Floatzel gripping his katana's hilt.

The leader turns to her admins. "Raiden, R: You're coming with me." She digs in her coat's pocket, shuffling. "We have a friend to meet, a Spell to obtain, and—" she takes out a syringe, green substances circulating within. "A Zoroark to put down."

Raiden and R nod, the latter adjusting her gold necklace. "No problemo, Carly!" R says with enthusiasm.

Xenia smirks, large translucent arms spawning from her back before ramming some of the guards. She licks her lips, flicking away a nearby Torkoal with Psychic. My goal. It's close. She hops over another guard, slamming him with her invisible hand, smiling as blood forms around him. It's. So. Very. CLOSE.

One guard leaps towards her, violet auras encasing his fist. "AAAAAAH!"

Lycus slices him in half, the man coughing out blood while falling. He and Xenia land on the ground, exchanging grins.

Carly and her admins walk past the gruesome fights, a hand behind her back, eyeing one thing: The waterfall. One Conjure jolts towards her, screaming while airborne. Jester quickly grabs them with his mini-river, setting them down before thrashing some nearby guards.

"Thanks, Jes!" the grunt says.

"IT'S COMMANDER J, NIBTUB!" Jester drowns two guards in his rivers.

Lycus squints. I don't like this man. He collides his katana against a guard's sword, Ice Punching them afterwards.

. . .

The main three stop, eyeing a Roserade and the guards beside her. Carly puts away her syringe, her head shakes. "Oppositions, I see." Squints. "Unfortunate."

Nered readies her Sludge Bombs. "Who are you and what are you doing here!?"

Raiden folds her arms. "It's for businesses only." She adjusts her black shades. "Surely you'll understand."

Nered grits her teeth. "Absurdité!" She stomps. "Your business is hurting mes amis—mon devoir!" A red mask casts over her. "You won't continue any further!" She jolts forward, tossing her sludges while green auras shroud her.

Carly closes her eyes. "Hmph." She dashes towards the Roserade, blue flames trailing behind. Reaching her arm back, she scoops up the flames and hits the sludges, her Trickster Dash colliding against Nered's Masquer La Vitesse. The girl then kicks the Roserade, crashing her into a nearby building.

R claps her hands, her gold bracelets jiggling. "Nice one, Carly!"

Carly looks at R, deadpanned. "Thanks," she says in the dryest tone possible.

"D'aww, don't be like that!" A few guards rush towards the three before R and Raiden use Mystical Projectile, blasting them away. "It was a nice compliment!"

"I know." Carly's face remains unwavering before kicking a Clobbopus guard like a football, the poor fella screaming towards a nearby bush. "I appreciate it. Really."

The three walk towards the waterfall, the guards ahead preparing their weapons, one of them cocking their shotgun. Raiden rolls her eyes, her hands glowing blue. "Carly, how many times do I have to tell you that no one can tell if you're happy or not by always being stoneface?" She flicks her arms forward, blue energies dashing at the guards and exploding on contact.

The guards scream, falling into the waterfall pit. Carly rests her hands by her hips. "Raiden, you know why I do it."

"Yes yes, I understand that! But still, it makes it difficult for us to tell how you're feeling."

R nods. "Mhm! Just smile every now and then." She elbows the teen leader. "Nothing's wrong with that." Carly blinks for a moment before continuing onwards. R sighs, shaking her head. "Or don't, I suppose. Your choice."

The three reach the entry as Nered groans, slowly walking out of the building. She strokes her arm, gnashing her teeth while closing one eye. She watches the three descend down the stairway. "No!" She's about to run ahead until Sully and Arthur stand in her way: Red auras surrounding Sully's cane while the man grips his lance, purple sparkles shrouding his hands. The two glare, Nered backing away. "La merde…"

. . .

The medics panic throughout the tent, guiding as many patients out as possible. A doctor taps Elizabeth, the Glaceon opening her eyes at a gradual pace.

"We need to get out of here now befo—" the doctor is shot by a magical beam, ramming against the tent while screaming.

Elizabeth signals herself to leave, rushing out in the back. She jumps into the bushes, eyeing the situation within. A large stream of river sweeps up the entire place, the Glaceon's eyes widening with dread, trembling.

"Gl-Gla…" She whimpers, her ears twitching to the sound of a laughing nutjob. She turns to the source: The wavy-hair maniac Jester floats above, pushing one guard with his rivers after another.

The commander laughs and laughs, slamming three Goodras towards the ground before flinging them into a nearby waterfall. "HOW DO YOU LIKE THEM APPLES, YOU FICKLE KNOCKS!?" Snorts. "THOSE NAYSAYERS ALWAYS SAY THEY'RE BETTER THAN ME!" One man launches towards him before he smacks him away. "BULLYING ME INTO SUBMISSION!" Jester strokes his chaotic hair, his shades tilting, his red eyes rattling. "BUT WHO'S THE BULLY NOW, YOU NIMBWITS!" Grinning, the young man slams two guards, puppeting them in his aquatic balls.

The Glaceon quakes, weeping as Jester laughs. And laughs.

And laughs.

. . .

"O-Oh Arceus! So that's what h-happened!"

Mesmeren trembles, covering her maw while in front of the middle couch. The tapir whimpers, looking at Noctis and the other three with shaky eyes. The TV is off by this point, the five contemplating.

"F-First Ramon hasn't come home yet, and n-now this!"

Ethan whines, nuzzling close to Serene as she pats him, doing her best to calm him down while also feeling distraught. Delia stares at the Drowzee. "Mesmeren: Was Sylock…always like this?" Everyone looks too, the Drowzee eyeing away.

"I-I don't know!" She whines. "This is my first time seeing Sylock…acting this violent. I-I hardly knew much about him, s-so I'm as t-terrified as you all are."

Serene lowers her ears. "He just kept hitting that poor Espeon. Over and over." Shivers. "E-Everyone was telling him to stop! But he kept going!"

"Yeah." Delia frowns. "Did he…have some sort of grievances against that Espeon?"

Noctis snarls. "I'm not sure, but he's pretty suspicious for doing that." His arms fold.

Mesmeren scratches the back of her head. "...W-Well, actually…" She nudges her fingers together. "I-I recall Courtney mentioning him and her being in this center."

Delia tilts her head. "Center?"

"Y-Yeah: The Serenity Vicious Center is its name, I-I believe." Her feet shuffle. "It's where they detain p-people who do bad things. It…could relate to Sylock's behavior here."

Noctis quirks his brow. "And how do you know?"

"Courtney was talking about it two days ago, where we were stuck in a cabin because of an ongoing w-war between two kinds."

"I see…" Noctis stares down, succumbing to thoughts.

BOOM!

The five blink, eyeing the front windows. Screams utter from the outside, the civilians running off to the right.

Noctis raises his brow. "What the hell?" They all head over to the windows, spotting vague explosions and a river afar. "What's happening at Gloria Falls?"

Mesmeren bites her lip. "R-Ramon…He's still out there." She whimpers, shaking her head. "I-I'm sorry, but I gotta go find him!" She latches the doorknob and twists, rushing outside.

Noctis flinches, holding his hand out. "Hey, wait just a moment!" Blinks. "Annnnnnd she's gone."

"Wait for me, Mesmeren!" Delia looks behind her and runs towards her bow hanging on the wall, grabbing it. Before she can leave, Noctis stands in her way.

"Stay here."

"Why? I can't leave Mesmeren out there all by herself! What if she gets hurt?"

Noctis frowns. "What if these two get hurt?" He points at Serene and Ethan. "I can't look after them by myself, knowing what happened last time."

"Good point, but—" her bangs shuffle, the woman sighing. "Sorry, Noctis: Mesmeren's a kid, too. I'm not leaving her out there by her lonesome." She jolts off, closing the door.

"But—" the lizard looks out of the window, watching Delia turn a corner on the sidewalk. He sighs. "...You know what, she has a point."

Serene taps his side. "Should…we go after them?"

Noctis shakes his head. "No. I want to make sure no robbers come by like last time."

The Leafeon lowers her head. "I see. Hope Mrs. Phoenix and Mesmeren are alright."

Ethan snuggles up Serene, nodding. "S-Same here…"

The three stare out of the window, silence emanating.

. . .

"Uff! HEY!" one man shouts.

"Eek! Watch where you're going!" a woman shouts, brushing her dress.

Sylock keeps running and shoving, tears flying by. Arceus, what have I done? He doesn't even care about the blood drying his hands: Running is all he can think of. Just— whimpers. Why did she have to ruin my fucking life!?

Nearing ahead is the All Star Gym: Ace, Tress, Jewel, and a Pidgeot are seen leaving it, the Pidgeot having a gray bag on themself.

The man and his two Pokémon wipe their foreheads. "Phew, that sure was intense! You put up a fight with my Pokémon and I, Kevin." Ace smiles. "I really dig it!"

Tress and Jewel snicker. "Same here!" Tress says, nuzzling Ace's leg.

"Me too!" Jewel follows, holding the man's hand.

Kevin adjusts their bag, nodding. "I'm very proud of how much I've accomplished there." They caress their chest, smirking while their eyes close. "I flew over the Spirit Break, Quick Attacked the Aqua Tail, tripped the ribbons, and Whirlwinded the sorcery Mega bonds!" They wiggle their wings at Ace and Jewel for emphasis, Jewel laughing awkwardly. "I did everything I could to solo this match!"

Ace digs in his pocket. "And you did amazing!" He takes out a gym badge: Pink and Blue colors split apart on this pixie wing-shaped badge. "Here's the Harmonic Badge."

Kevin accepts the badge, slipping it into their bag. "With utmost gratitude, Mr. Vermilion."

Soon Sylock pushes Kevin and Ace aside, dashing forward.

"Whoa!" Ace yelps, Jewel and Tress aiding him in time.

"EXCUSE YOU!" the Pidgeot squawks. "THAT'S NOT NICE TO SHOVE SOMEONE, MISTER!"

The ponytail man blinks. "Huh? Isn't that—"

BOOM!

The four eye the loud noise afar, some civilians looking at each other in confusion. Kevin yelps.

"Good heavens, what in the world was that!?"

The man squints, curiosity piquing. "I…have no clue." Tress and Jewel whimper, clinging onto their trainer in concern.

Suddenly Courtney zips past the four, panting as six more of her friends follow along.

"Excuse me, coming through!" Justin shouts, all making a mad dash towards the city's center.

Blinking in disbelief, Ace caresses his chin. "That's weird." He then waves at the Pidgeot, dashing after the gang. "Good luck with the fifth Gym Leader at Majestic City!"

Tress and Jewel nod at each other, following their trainer. Kevin blinks, scratching their head. "Erm, sure thing…"

. . .

Sylock keeps running. And running: Bypassing the statues, going up the slope—just overall not paying attention to anything around him.

God…

His heart thumps.

I…Why did I…

He eventually stops at the Pokémon Center, stroking its wall. He gasps, eyes widening.

He can hear her…

"Ahaha!" Her laughter.

"I can simply tell them what you did." Her taunting.

"Follow my demands, toy. And maybe…you'll be set free." Her orders.

Sylock shakes his head, tears sliding. I thought if I no longer talk, I'd turn into a better person, but— he eyes his blood-soaked hands. No…doing that made me worse. He grips his fists, wincing. Maybe I shouldn't be around anyone. Maybe I should leave everyone behind, including Cour—

"Sylock?" The Blaziken blinks to the Lopunny calling him, turning around. Tears stream down her cheeks, dripping on the ground. "Why did you run off like that? And…" She strokes her side, Justin and the others catching up.

"Yo dude, what was that about?" X says, raising his brow.

As they're about to question further—

BOOM!

Another explosion occurs, all turning to the source: The entry to Gloria Falls ahead, purple smoke escaping it. A Conjure grunt blasts out of the entrance, landing next to the group.

"WHOA!" Everyone jumps, eyeing him down.

The grunt opens his eyes, gasping at Justin and Ada. "Ah SHIT, it's these kids again!" He hops up. "Gotta tell the others!"

"Ayo, wait just a mo—" the Conjure jolts towards the entrance with his beams, Justin lowering his hand. "Huh!?"

Everyone looks at each other: Perplexed.

"You saw what I saw, right!?" X says.

"Yes: What's a Team Conjure member doing here!?" Ada exclaims, lowering her brows.

"I knew it. I knew there was a terrorist attack going on," Ace says, the group turning around and looking at him. "My hunch was right."

Merlin tilts his head. "Ace? What are you doing here?"

Tress and Jewel catch up with the man as he speaks, "Wondering what's going on between the explosion I've heard and you guys going after this Blaziken." He points to Sylock, who looks away afterwards.

"Yeah, uh, homie here did some wild shit."

Ace eyes Justin, his hands by his hips. "Such as?"

Another explosion erupts from the fall, the group yelping.

Roan grits his teeth. "Looks like that answer may have to wait, Ace sir!"

Ace frowns. "So it seems."

"Y'all think we should check it out?" Justin asks.

Ace nods. "That's the right way of approaching this. Plus…" Pink auras spark around his hands. "My friends are in there."

Before the group moves forward, Mesmeren and Delia appear in front of them, Mesmeren panting like crazy. They all look at each other with confusion.

"Mom? What are you doing here?"

Delia points to Mesmeren. "Going after her since she wanted to go find Ramon."

Mesmeren looks down. "A-And I have yet to see him!"

Rumbles ripple from Gloria Falls, everyone yelping back.

"Oh my goodness, what's happening in there!?" Delia asks.

Coleo nudges his dagger's hilt. "I don't know, but it hav' somethin' to do with them Conjure fellas."

"Conjure…the same group that ruined our village?"

"Yes." Ada lowers her brows. "And it's why we need to go in there, asap!"

The Drowzee brings her hand out. "But wait, what about Ramon?" Whimpering, she holds her hands together. "H-He's been gone for a while now. I'm—" squeezes. "I-I'm worried about him."

Justin and Ada look at each other for a brief moment, nodding. "We'll find him, fam. Trust us."

Ada points at the Falls' entry. "Let's start with Gloria Falls since there's a lot happening there."

Merlin nods. "Sounds like a solid idea. Let's go."

Mesmeren eyes everyone for a moment before nodding. "O-Okay…"

As the group heads toward the entrance, Justin and Ada stand beside Courtney and Sylock.

"We almost forgot to give these back," Justin says, her and Ada handing the two their swords.

The Intellicates accept them, nodding. "Thanks." Courtney lays a hand on Sylock's shoulder, sighing as the two stop. "And Sylock…"

Sylock eyes the Lopunny, somberness creeps in. He opens his mouth only to stop halfway, gritting his teeth. He looks away. Don't even bother. I'm a disgrace.

Courtney hugs him. "You're an important friend to me." She pulls back, staring into the chicken's eyes. "Never forget that, alright?"

Sylock blinks, eyeing the rabbit. "..." He slowly nods, leading Courtney to give off a calm yet dreary smile.

Courtney cocks her head. "Let's go catch up with the others now."

With that, the two follow everyone into Gloria Falls, Sylock glaring ahead.

But why…?

. . .

The ceiling shakes, rumbling throughout the top of the cavern. Kellie looks up, blinking.

"What's going on up there?" they say.

Nomar gasps. Your cue, Ramon!

Ramon nods, frowning. Right. He steps towards Kellie. "I'll look after the Spell while you check out the noise above!"

Kellie looks at the ape and nods. "Gotcha." They tap the ape's shoulder, smirking. "Plus I'll need that short break afterwards, anyways. Thanks for the suggestion!" Their smirk then fades, the person rushing off into the darkness.

Ramon gazes at the pedestal: The Revival Spell sitting idly, intriguing the eye of the beholder. He shakes, gulping and sweating, his heart racing like crazy.

"Is…Is this really happening?" Ramon says, his tail wagging. Am I really—

Yes, you will! You'll be reunited with me, Ramon!
Nomar yaps, excitement rushing through his tone. Now's your chance!

Ramon nods, his Illusion fading. The Zoroark walks towards the spellbook, opening it. He blinks for a moment. "...Okay, how do I—" he groans, caressing his head.

Wh-What's wrong!?

The fox shakes his head. "Sorry. Probably feeling light-headed from having to keep the illusion up: I'm okay now, haha." He frowns. "Anyways, I was going to ask: How do I revive you?"

Just say my name and then repeat the phrase 'Revival Spell' over and over, Nomar explains. I think those words should be in the book itself!

Ramon eyes the book, the words 'Revival Spell' spreading throughout. "Alright. Sounds simple enough."

Now hurry before we'll never get this opportunity again!

"Right." Ramon takes a deep breath, closing his eyes: Smiling. "I can't wait to see you in person, Nomar."

Likewise.

Ramon opens his eyes quickly, flinching. He…he thinks he heard Nomar say that in a tone he's unfamiliar with, one that unsettles him. But he shakes his head, paying no mind to that now! He clears his throat.

"Nomar." Nods. "Revival Spell Revival Spell Revival Spell Revival—" he keeps going and going until—

PHOOSH!

His body glows brightly along with the book. He stares off to the side.

Something…doesn't feel right.

The glowing intensifies.

The lies I've told. The lengths I've gone to reach this point.

Glows brighter.

I should be happy about meeting someone who's my relative. Someone that I cherished. Someone that I loved.

Glows even brighter.

Someone…who thinks the same way about me, too.

The glow radiates further.

So then…

Ramon and the book stop glowing, everything fading into silence.

Why am I having a horrible feeling about this?

A white, glowing orb springs out of the Zoroark, landing beside him. He looks: The orb shifting into a shape similar to his'. Once the light fades, a Shiny Zoroark lies in its place, blue hair and all. The fox opens his eyes, smiling.

"Ramon…" Is all he says.

"Nomar…"

The blue Zoroark hugs the red one: Sighing, caressing his hair. "Thank you."

Ramon smiles shyly. "Y-You're welcome!" He hugs back. "So…what no—"

SHNK!

"AGH!" Ramon coughs, blood oozing out of his maw.

Nomar's right claw seeps deep inside of him, his other hand pushing the fox forward. He whispers:

"Thank you for freeing me, my descendant."


.

Well then, bet y'all didn't expect that plot twist, huh? Or perhaps you did! To those that did: Congrats! I hope all the hints I've been sprinkling about Nomar here and there was worth it for ya, and to those that didn't expect the twist, I hope you like it regardless!

Stay tune for next Friday, folks! Because from here onwards: The story will shift into a direction I am both nervous yet excited for at the same time! Also Chapter 56 will showcase Nomar and all of his betrayal glory! Cya by then~
 
Last edited:
Chapter 56.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 56: Dne the Magic Reign.
Revival Falls Arc.

Henry squints, clenching the Thundurus as tightly as possible. Zethor keeps flying ahead, his menacing speed persisting as he glares. Penelope gasps, touching her chest. Henry stares at her.

"What is it?"

"My…Kind Sensory." Penelope looks back. "It's starting to fade away on him."

The teen gnashes his teeth. Dammit. Are we too late? Henry taps Zethor's shoulder. "Fly faster."

The Therian nods before zooming forward, the three further clinging onto him. He soars across the wide land of Wizlore, heading towards the northeast.

. . .

SLAM!

The fox's face hits the ground first, coughing out black blood one after another. They form around him like a pool within seconds, Ramon covering his wound. His eyes widen, his teeth clenching: Stroking the ground in agony.

All the Zoroark can think of is one simple word: "Why?"

Nomar gets on his knees, poking the fox's nose. "Oh calm down, will you? I didn't stab you THAT badly." He looks at his bloody paw, his claw dripping black liquid. "Okay maybe I did a little." Snickers. "Regardless, I'm freed thanks to you. Meaning I don't need you anymore."

The fox sniffs the air, sighing before smiling. "Been waiting for ages since my soul drifted from body to body, hoping to spring back to life." The blue fox blinks, tapping his chin. "For the third time, anyways."

"Ach…Wh-What?" Ramon questions before coughing up more blood.

Nomar blinks once again before bursting in laughter: Falling on his back, covering his stomach. "Oh my GOD!" He flails his legs like a spoiled brat, snorting. Ramon shakes, staring while sitting in his own demise. "You don't know anything about me, do you?"

"What do you…" Ramon whimpers, squeezing his wound.

"My true self, dumbo. Duh." Nomar sits up as the ceiling above shakes, crossing his legs. He leans his claws against each other. "I'll explain it to you simply: My first time being alive was against a rebel group led by my wife. She betrayed me because I was 'too power-hungry for Magic'." Snarls. "That stupid BITCH." He hits the ground. "Hope her soul is being tossed around by Giratina's tendrils."

What.

Nomar waves his hand up and down. "Anywho, that's also my first time becoming a deity from all that magnificent magic before being defeated by those rebels."

'Deity'...? Ramon pants, looking off to the side.

"My second time being alive was when humans abused their Magic to bring me back to life." He smirks. "I've gained some pretty nifty followers appreciating my fantastic powers!" Red auras shine around his right hand. "...Although, I did have some genuine creepsters as my followers." Stroking his head, the Zoroark looks down. "I do NOT want to remember Hank the Great. Awful follower. 0/10. Wouldn't recommend to parties at all." He squints. "Fucking weirdo was looking at my ass too, what the hell."

I…I don't get this guy. Ramon grunts.

Nomar blinks. "What was I saying?" His fingers snap. "Oh right: I was then defeated AGAIN by two humans, Pauline Phoenix and Vincent Silver. And now, after many or so years of soul traveling: Here we are." Smirks. "'Third time's the charm' really is a true saying, after all!" He slaps his knee. "HA!"

"Wait, did you mention Pauline and Vincent…?"

Nomar blinks while shaking his head. "No, I was talking about Vauline and Pincent." Smacks his head. "Of COURSE I mentioned those two, dumbass!"

The red fox stares at his blood, eyes widening. "So…that means—"

"Yes: I'm Dne the Magic Reign!" Nomar claps his hands. "Thank you for coming to that conclusion. I was worried you wouldn't get it, but atlas—" he pokes Ramon's head, the fox groaning. "Maybe you have some brain power, after all."

This…guy.

Nomar eyes himself, sighing. "Unfortunately though, I'm not in my powerful form: My true deity self, in other words." He snaps his fingers, his body morphing in place.

Ramon watches, trembling. Nomar soon takes on an appearance of…some kind of bizarre amalgamation of multiple things: The large fluffy tail of a Zorua, the long blue hair of a Zoroark, the blue claws on his fingers, and overall having a dark skin tone to their humanoid look. They retain their green eyes, blue spots appearing on the side of their lips, their mane flourishing their chest.

Ramon looks at them: Shock beyond belief. "H-Huh!?"

"What? Too tacky for ya?" Nomar laughs, their tone low. "Probably just jealous of my totally flawless and handsome looks!"

The Zoroark cringes. I can't with him…

The hybrid clears their throat, their hair lacking the orb at the end, letting it flow. "But yes, this is how I look in my deity form." Their body morph again, reverting to their Zoroark self. "In case you're wondering: No, that's not me using Illusion. Otherwise, I would've had a headache from casting so many details there."

"Wh-What?" Ramon blinks. "So then…how did you—" he winces, stroking the ground. "C-Change your appearance?"

The Shiny Zoroark smirks. "That's for you to find out in the future, hehe." Nomar sticks his tongue out. Before Ramon can utter something else, Nomar cuts him off, "By the way, Dne does, in fact, go by they/them pronouns. Generally speaking, anyway." He waves his hand around. "Most historians get my pronouns right, but…" He pouts, folding his arms as rumbles happen around the cavern. It soon stops. "There are some who misgendered me for no reason at all! I was even given a 'helicopter' gender at one point. Legit, huh?"

Ramon blinks. "Oh…"

"Yeah: The nerve of some people, right?"

"I see…" Half of Ramon's face is painted in blood, the fox wincing.

Nomar snaps his fingers. "Oh! I almost forgot about this one fact you're definitely thinking about right now." Pointing, the blue fox sighs. "I ain't your brother: I'm your long distant ancestor, as I've implied."

"U-Ugh…" Ramon coughs out more blood and gnashes his teeth, Nomar being unphased by the pool forming around him. "S-So everything you told me…About how we met, your death—It was all a lie?"

Nomar looks up, claws to chin. "The answer's yes and no." He waves his hands around. "It's true that you used to be a wild Nativu and was taken away by a group of scientists in the forest, which I believe was Avalon Woods. Wait, was it 'Forest'?" His eyes roll. "Don't care, didn't ask."

Even though you just di—

"It's also true that we're relatives, along with you being separated from your parents." Nomar taps his head, standing. "It's how those events unfold that the lies kick in." Claws lay on top of the Revival Spell, Nomar grinning. "You see, those anonymous groups of scientists—" he grabs the spellbook.

"Were really the Prospective Institute scientists saving you from Pokémon Hunters all along!" Nomar shakes his free hand.

"What!?" Ramon winces.

"That's not all!" He eyes Ramon. "Wanna know who was there with them?" He leans down, showing his toothy grin. "Dr. Xander Yvonne."

Ramon's eyes warp into pure disbelief, widening. "Y…Yvonne!?"

"Yep." Nomar taps the book. "There's also that Travis fella being there too, but he's irrelevant to our sweet saga." He shrugs. "Figure you should know, though. Heh."

Ramon trembles. "Is…Is all of this true?" His hands quake, his legs nimble. "How am I, ngh, not sure that you're lying about this, too?"

"Hmm, I got a better question for ya: How did I get revived not too long ago?" Ramon goes silent from such a question, leading Nomar to chuckle. "There's your answer to it being true. I appreciate your questioning, though." Grins. "Just tells me that you're learning."

"Ugh…" Ramon pants, coughing up his blood.

Nomar clears his throat. "But yes, I'd twist those events to fit my own narrative: Using whatever bit of my deity powers left to fit the cause of how we first met, how I 'died', and so forth."

Tears stream down the red fox's face, whimpering. "So…the times we've spent together. The times we've loved each other…" His teeth gnashes. "W-Was it all for nothing? Did…any of it meant anything to you?"

Nomar gazes off to the side. "...Some of those times did mean something to me." His eyes close, the fox chuckling. "I did get close to you, a little. Like how I was questioning whether or not the things I do were for the best." Sighs. "Despite the made-up brother persona, those really were the times I was being genuine."

He shakes his head. "In the end though, it hardly matters: I used you, finally being brought back to life again." Nomar dangles the spellbook above Ramon. "Once again, thank you for helping me after all these times."

"You…" Ramon strokes the blood-soaked ground, gnawing his teeth.

"'You' what? Wanna finish that sentence? Or is that piss baby wound stopping you?" He laughs. "Arceus, you're pathetic. Yes, I'm insulting both you and the creator themself."

"U-Ugh…"

Nomar then looks to the side, snarling. "Anyways, I'll admit: I didn't like how reckless Xenia and Lycus were at charging up the Bitter Glory."

Ramon's ears flicker. "H-Huh!?"

Nomar rolls his eyes. "You being killed by those Nativus would've made this revival plan fail hard." He forms a fist. "So thank fuck you used your Rune at the last minute." The fox shakes his head. "I'll be sure to file my complaints about them soon."

"W-Wait, is—" Ramon pants. "Is Lycus in on this?"

"Yep. In fact—" the Shiny Zoroark spreads his arms. "The entirety of Team Conjure is involved in 'Operation Revive Dne', as the plan was called!" He giggles. "Good to know I still have followers even after all these years."

"I…" The fox trembles. "H-How long has this…plan been active?"

Nomar pokes his snout. "Hmm…For some time now, I wanna say." He folds his arms, tilting his head. "Been a pretty long plan though, so my memory's kinda fuzzy there."

That's…not helpful in the slightest.

The Zoroark shrugs. "Who cares? The plan is a success, anyways."

"..." Ramon stares off. "...Why?"

Nomar quirks his brow. "Hmm?"

"Why are you doing this?"

"What kind of stupid ass…" Nomar shakes his head, throwing his arms up. "To return back to life, duh!"

Ramon whimpers. "Oh. R-Right…"

Nomar gazes at the spellbook, frowning. "Although, for a more…concrete answer: I want total control of everything in this world."

"E-Everything…?"

"Yes." The blue fox smirks at Ramon. "Just to prove to everyone in this shithole of a planet that I'm always in the right and can do no wrong." Chuckling, he closes his eyes. "People of all kinds, Pokémon and humans, doubted my capabilities." He frowns. "They're fools—absolute morons for believing such a thing."

He shoots his red projectiles into the ceiling. "How could anyone look at this—" some debrises fall, landing beside Ramon. "...and not think I should be the savior, you know?"

"I…I don't know." Ramon coughs. "N-Nor think that's…anything remotely good."

"Hmph. Figure someone I've betrayed wouldn't understand." Nomar stands up again. "You'll probably get it in duetime. Probably not." Stretches, his back turning against Ramon as more rumbles happen above. "Regardless, this world is mine."

"Ngh…" Ramon coughs again, black blood turning the cavern into a mess at this point. This guy is insane!

Nomar blinks before ducking, something jolting over him and slamming against the wall. He turns: Kellie groaning, sliding down.

"Oooo." The fox darts at the darkness, paws hovering over his snout. "You probably should've given me a head-start before kicking this individual's ass!"

"I see you're as insolent and blunt as your non-physical form," a stern feminine tone says, catching Ramon's attention. Walking out of the darkness is Carly and her two admins, the leader gazing at the Pokémon.

Nomar grins deviously, lifting his arms. "Hello hello, Carly Silver."

"I thought we'd address this before: Go by Mistress Silver."

"I thought we'd address this before: I will absolutely not."

Carly simply exhales, digging in her pocket. "Here." She takes out the Bitter Glory gem and tosses, Nomar catching it with no problems. He then hands her the Revival Spell, to which she slips inside of her coat. She closes her eyes, hands in pockets. "I've been looking forward to this ever since I obtained the Teleportation Spell from Synchronic."

"Synchronic?" Ramon winces. "What…is she talking about?"

Nomar's hand glows red, gripping the purple gem. "Don't you know? Synchronic Village is the first time I communicated with Miss Carly, guiding her on obtaining the other Spells while inching our way towards my revival."

Carly nudges her temples. "Some correction: I already know the eight Spells' location." She points at the Shiny Zoroark. "I just needed him alive so that finding the rest will be a very easy task, thanks to having a powerful deity by our side." She caresses her chin. "Although, obtaining the Spells is the only way to give him his deity status. That's our goal here."

Nomar squints. "Way to steal my thunder, Carlos."

"I beg your pardon?"

R and Raiden snort, the Team Conjure Leader shaking her head.

Ramon grunts. "You…know about the Spells' location?" His eyes half close. "How?"

Carly stares at Ramon, deadpanned. "I'm not telling you."

"O-Oh…"

"Oh come on! Humor the fella with your info," Nomar teases.

Carly shakes her head. "Negative. Even if he's dying, I'm not risking such information being revealed because of them." She points at the injured Kellie over yonder.

Nomar looks. "Ah. Fair enough." He clasps his hands. "Oh and by the way, that's the same day I got connected with you, Ramon! Problem though: You were knocked unconscious before I even communicated with ya." The blue fox takes a deep breath, the gem shooting directly inside of his arm. He exhales, the Bitter Glory forming on his chest above his mane. "Ah, welcome home, my little buddy. I named it 'BG'!" He waves his hand. "Very creative, I know."

R eyes the gem in awe, gasping. "Oh my GOODNESS!" She clasps her hands together, resting on them. "The Bitter Glory looks amazing on you!"

Nomar smirks, bowing. "Why thank you, kind one." He taps his purple gem, pulsating. "Some of my followers during the Shitline and Fartcent era liked how I looked, too." The Zoroark poses, his chin's up as his eyes close, puffing out his chest. "Pretty magnificent, right?"

"Indeed!" R twirls her long, green hair. "It has a rich, regal feel to it, you know?" The light skin girl gazes at the gem, having sparkles for eyes. "The exquisite brightness, the adoring coloration—" her head shakes, the girl squealing. "Aaaah, your BG is just a marvel to look at!"

Raiden adjusts her shades, shaking her head while smiling. "You really like the look of the Bitter Glory, huh?"

R gasps. "Oh!" She snorts. "My apologies. Gotta compose myself and all." She points at Carly. "Be serious like her, pretty much. Hehe."

"Nah, don't be serious like her." Nomar folds his arms, pouting. "She's unfun."

Carly simply blinks. "This banter is taking us nowhere." Another rumble forms above, debrises falling. "We should focus on our task at escaping."

The Shiny Zoroark rolls his eyes. "See what I mean? Snoozefest girl." Yawning, he taps his maw. "Reminds me of Vincent Silver and how much of a boring, serious slog he was. Must run in the family, I se—"

Carly's finger jets towards Nomar's face, pointing while shrouding in blue auras. "Don't compare me to that failure of a human being." She glares directly into the fox's eyes.

R and Raiden lift their hands, gasping. "Whoa whoa, let's not get hasty here!" R says, her hands to her chest.

Nomar stares back, unphased. He grins. "Touched a nerve, haven't I?" Snorts. "Besides, that's pretty bold of you to do that to a god."

"And I can easily destroy your Spells right now, you insufferable di—" Carly blinks, lowering her finger before clearing her throat, adjusting her collar. "My apologies. That wasn't professional of me." Glances. "Do understand that if it weren't for me and my team, you wouldn't be standing here right now." She points at the gem. "Along with having that in your possession."

"Tch. Fair enough." Nomar rolls his eyes, caressing his gem. "I wouldn't be able to use my Rune without increasing my hunger, otherwise."

Without increasing his…hunger? Ramon thinks, grunting. A-And this Carly person is related to Vincent!? Whimpers. What's going on here…?

He eyes the three teens, getting a better look at them: R with her green ponytail hair wrapped by a blue wristband, Raiden with her blue long hair that has curly yellow hair at the top, and then Carly with her long, blue and red hair. The three have their usual dark purple outfits, with Raiden dawning a lab trench coat over her black shirt while R has purple cargo pants matching with her heels.

Carly rubs her temples, sighing as her shades tilt. "Alright. We've wasted enough time." She takes out her syringe. "Let's take care of the Zoroark and then lea—" she eyes the empty syringe, blinking. "...Right. I've used the Weakener on that Spell Guardian instead."

"Nice one, genius." Nomar snorts. Carly just simply sighs.

"H-Hey…" Everyone eyes the bleeding fox. "How…" He grits his teeth, blood coughing through his sharp teeth. "H-How do you know about this? About myself, the Synchronic and Prospective incidents—everything…"

Nomar shrugs. "I simply wander my soul from one newborn of your bloodline to the next. It's thanks to the small bits of magic within me that allows me to do this, hoping to enact my plans at some point in time." He continues, "To be honest, I thought you would be another descendant I'll have to abandon due to being a Nativu. I've…been awfully unlucky with meeting one Nativu after another. To say it was annoying finding the RIGHT descendant to manipulate is an understatement. Almost as if Arceus themself is playing a sick joke on me."

The blue Zoroark sighs. "But yeah, I was going to wait for your death or another newborn from your bloodline so that I can move onto them." Smirks. "Until Yvonne found you and turned you into a Transvian, allowing you to gain the intelligence of any Intellicates and Transvians out there." Ramon's eyes widen to the word 'Transvian' as Nomar leans down, poking him. "I'd thank Yvonne too for creating that project, if he was alive haha."

"Wh-What?" Ramon trembles. "So…I'm the Transvian who survived the incident all along?"

Nomar blinks. "You really are a slow one, huh? Of course you are! Transvians are capable of Magic & Transvolution, right?" The fox shakes his head. "I take back what I've said: You really don't have any brain power left in ya."

BOOM!

The ceiling quakes, some stalagmites falling down beside the group. Raiden caresses her chin. "Seems the distraction plan was a success."

Carly nods. "Affirmative."

Ramon trembles, tears streaming down his cheeks. Memories flood in of the time he's spent with Nomar: From relaxing on a large boulder with their heads together, to the blue Zorua resting on his lap gazing at the sunny sky, and then—the hug the blue Zoroark gives him during the red sky. All of those memories? Shattered, breaking into a million pieces.

"I—"

He screeches, blood gushing out of his maw. His arms morph: Alternating between his normal Zoroark ones to black substances similar to his blood. He gazes at his arms, dread spiraling.

"Wh-What's going on with me—AAAH!" He claws the ground, the red tips darkening.

R gasps, stepping back. "Oh dear: He's becoming an Unmon, Carly!"

"GAH!" Ramon bites his maw, blood seeping down his cheek.

Raiden snaps her fingers. "That perfectly reminds me." She turns to Carly. "Should we use him as a part of our Unmon armies?"

Carly stares at the struggling mess of a fox, glancing at his wound. "I suppose. Dne wouldn't mind it, would they?" She eyes Nomar.

Nomar looks at his claws. "...Oh you were talking to me." He nods. "Yeah, sure. It'll be a decent start to conquering this world."

"Good." Carly stares at her syringe. "I may have messed up a little by injecting the wrong target, but at least Ramon's wound is doing a good job executing Unmonization." She puts it back.

"You're welcome, by the way!" Nomar sticks his tongue out before snorting.

Raiden caresses her chin. This Dne individual is certainly fascinating. She takes out a notepad and pencil from her trench coat, instantly jotting something down. Gonna tab this in my 'Understanding Dne' log!

"I'll carry him with my Enforcer Reign." Nomar casually walks close to the dysfunctional Zoroark, his eyes turning pure black on the right and pure white on the left. Gray auras form around Ramon before Nomar lifts his hand, the red fox ascending.

R lifts a finger. "Um, Mx. Dne: Are you sure it's a good idea to stand beside him while he's undergoing Unmonization?"

"Pfft." Nomar snorts. "I'm built different: I'll be fine." He waves his hand. "Also no need to call me Dne yet. I'm not at my fullest potential." The four walk towards the exit with the hostaged Ramon, black liquid forming around him like an orb as he screams, tears shedding.

"But it's necessary out of respect!" Raiden insists.

"Eh. Whatever you say, I guess."

Soon a red shield blocks their path. The group turns around: Kellie holding their hand up while drenching in paleness.

"I—ngh, won't let you leave with the Spell!"

The Conjure Leader blinks, her hands behind her back. "Persistent, even after the injection." She eyes Raiden, nodding. Raiden nods back, blue energy coating her hands before she flings two orbs towards the individual. Her Wizardry Blast explodes on impact, black clouds casting around the cavern.

Kellie uses their Mystical Shield in time, grunting and panting heavily. They even cough out purple blood from the intense contact. Once the smoke disappears, the five are gone along with the red shield blocking them. Kellie groans, unraveling their hand: Displaying a hologram above.

"Hello, this is Spell Guardian Kellie Lorey. We need backup at Gloria Falls. Now."


Hiya!

Hope you all enjoyed this latest chapter and all of its lore revealing galore from this fic's ongoing main villain, Nomar aka Dne the Magic Reign!

I have zero clue on how you all feel about them, but hopefully I achieved my goal at making them as hammy and punchable as possible. So if you like Dne, that's awesome! If you dislike Dne, that's also fine, too! Ultimately, I WANT people to loathe them considering they even have issues getting along with even those that risked their lives and severe chances of reviving this fella: Team Conjure!

With that said, see you guys next Friday for Chapter 57. As implied in 56, the series will take such a bizarre yet intriguing turn from here on, and I'm soooooo looking forward to it all.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 57.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 57: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 1!

Revival Falls Arc.

Everyone enters Gloria Falls, stopping in front of several bombs colliding into buildings ahead: Exploding, causing them to collapse.

"Holy shit!" Justin and Delia exclaim.

The trees tumble, the border cripples—there's even a guard screaming from the sky above, ramming into another building by a Conjure grunt. Flames ignite out of the building, the rooftop sliding off and landing in front of the group. The 13 yelp: Mesmeren's body jittering, X's teeth clenching, Coleo's eyes widening—everyone's in complete distraught!

Merlin blinks, eyeing a blue river plowing two more buildings to the side afar. He shivers at the destruction Gloria Falls is in, stroking his staff. "G-Goodness…The mess here."

Justin, Ada, Delia, and X fixate on the burning roof, trembling. Delia tugs her bow. "These…flames."

"The explosions, too…" Ada shakes her head. "W-We need to get a move on. I…I don't want to keep thinking about what happened at Synchronic. Not now."

Justin and X nod. "Right," they say.

"Lookie here, y'all: We got some unfortunate newcomers showing up!" one Conjure says, catching the group's attention to their left. Multiple Conjures dash after them, preparing their Magic moves, the main grunt's body glowing yellow. "Let's give em' HELL!"

Everyone gets in a stance: Justin casting his blades, Ada summoning her claws, Merlin twirling his staff, Ace brightening his hands, and the rest readying themselves. Coleo tugs his hilt, squinting.

"Here they come!" Delia exclaims, gripping her bow as Mesmeren sticks close to her.

The main grunt unleashes her enchanting energy, blasting the broken rooftop forward. The gang jumps to the side, the structural piece breaking into many pieces.

"EEK!" Mesmeren yelps, falling on her back.

Soon, the gang ushers on the grunts: X's eyes turning pure black with orange irises, forming black tentacles on his back. Ada launches forward and claws the main Conjure to the ground, Justin and Merlin shoving the other two before firing their beams at the rest. Coleo leaps off from Ada, slashing one grunt's eye with his dagger.

"ARGH!" the Conjure exclaims, covering their eyes.

Coleo gasps. "Ah blimey, I didn't thin' this throu'!" He screams, hurling forward. Roan dashes in front of him and headbutts one Conjure away, Coleo landing directly on his head. He sighs. "Thanks for savin' me."

Roan casts his blue claws. "No problem!" He Dragon Claws the incoming grunt afterwards.

X smacks several Conjures away with his Dark Tendrils, lifting one of them and jolting them close. He punches: Jabbing with his absolute might, the grunt gagging. "You Conjure—" he flings the Conjure behind him. "PRICKS!" Four Conjures try to get up before being slammed by the other, spiraling all over the ground. The Buizel then shrouds his arms in dark energy, jumping forward and ramming a few more Conjures.

Sylock and Courtney duck from two Conjures' blades before kicking them, Delia smacking the third goon behind the two. Jewel screeches at several grunts, slamming them against a nearby crumbled wall. Mesmeren Psybeams one grunt away, a shadow looming behind her.

The Drowzee turns around, lips wavering at the Conjure's knife. "AH!" She quickly shoves him away with Confusion, the grunt flailing across the ground. She sighs, her eyes closing. "Phew…That was close."

Tress runs past the Drowzee, charging his moon sphere around his ribbons. He flings Moonblast at one grunt, blasting him into the air. Jewel notices this and jumps, getting behind the grunt before screeching him down.

"GAAH!" the grunt screams, flailing.

Tress smirks, snickering behind his ribbon. "Doing that old trick again, Jewel?"

Roan jumps on top of the grunt's head before leaping off, Jewel shrugging. "What can I say?" The Conjure crashes into two more goons. "It's one of my favorite techniques to use in double battles at the gym!" The Audino lands swiftly, his Audinite jiggling.

"Heh, can't blame you!" Tress eyes Ace: His trainer firing his waves one after another, tripping a Conjure besides him. "Leave it to our Master on coming up with the best strategy, hehe."

Roan remains airborne, eyeing five Conjures ahead. He Dragon Claws one grunt's head, causing him to yelp as the Axew flips forward. Coleo clings on tightly, rinsing his mouth before spitting out white globs. The Conjures are hit, trapped within the Sticky Web.

"ACK!" they exclaim, attempting to escape the web. Ace eyes this, casting a huge, horizontal Wiz Wave. The grunts look at him, eyes widening.

"Oh what the he—"

The heterochromia man swings them out of the web, crashing them into the same wall earlier. Jewel and Tress gasp, clapping their hands—or ribbons, at the display.

"GO, MASTER!" Tress exclaims, his ribbons hovering over his maw, his tail wagging.

"That's an amazing comeback, Master Ace!" Jewel follows, holding his hands together while smiling.

"Hey! He wouldn't done tha' without our help!" Coleo yells, Roan being on the ground by this point, his claws clenching it.

Ace snorts, eyeing the four. "Thank you, everyone. I appreciate the help, regardless."

Merlin casts a purple beam from his staff and shoots one grunt, eyeing several more heading towards the group. "We got a couple more coming up!" he exclaims, twirling his staff.

Justin trips three grunts, Delia spawning three blue arrows before shooting them away. The woman pouts, "Darn: Didn't think we'd get more."

Courtney eyes her, ducking a Conjure's green-aura fist. "Maaan, it's so cool that you can craft magic weapons!" The rabbit pushes the guy before swinging her sword, a magical wave shoving him against other grunts. "Once again, thank you for upgrading our swords with your crafting skills!"

Delia smiles, her back against Justin's as she summons a magical arrow. "How else am I supposed to defend myself in a world filled with magic?" She winks. "Besides, I was lucky to have some extra magic blood left after the incident." She then hits an incoming grunt with the arrow, crashing them into a nearby building. "Also you're welcome!"

The group keeps going: The Flamethrowers from Sylock, the Psybeams from Mesmeren, the jabs and kicks from Ada—It's a full on brawl! X leaps over one Conjure before his tentacles slam the other towards the ground, cracks forming. He groans.

"Ugh, it's like these assholes keep on coming!" X Quick Attacks into another Conjure's stomach, pushing them away before Merlin slams them with his large beam.

"Tch, I understand you!" Merlin pants, glaring at a couple more goons ahead. "We're getting nowhere if this keeps going!"

Justin clashes his blades against a Conjure's red spear, frowning. "Yeah, man!" He shoves the grunt before roundhouse kicking her.

Ada slides beside the boy: Panting, her claws active. "There's got to be a way for us to move forward."

"Yeah, but how?" Justin's left blade momentarily disappears before he fires Mystical Projectile, blasting away one goon.

X looks at his six tentacles, snapping a paw. "Oh my god: I HAVE AN IDEA!"

Justin and Ada let their moves fade before punching two Conjures, glaring slightly at the weasel. "Well spit it out already!" the two say, tripping two more grunts.

X clasps his paws. "Bet!" His Dark Tendrils scatter about: Snatching any nearby Conjures around the group. One Conjure is about to claw Mesmeren until they're taken away by the tentacles, the tapir blinking.

"Huh…?"

Coleo blinks as well. "What the…"

X wraps around many Conjures, coughing out purple blood. "Tch." The Conjures groan and shout, attempting to escape. The weasel then lifts them, his tentacles moving back. "Annnnnnnnnnnnd—" he flings them forward. "SCREW OFF!"

"AAAH!" the Conjures scream, flying towards decayed rubbles.

The Buizel smirks, his eyes closing, his tentacles dusting themselves. Everyone blinks in astonishment, their heads shaking.

They all slowly gaze at X and say, "What."

X retracts his Rune. "What? I thought it'd be a good idea to do that since there were so many of them. My Dark Tendrils were big enough to do it, anyways."

Ada tilts her head. "Makes sense, but why couldn't you just do that from the—" she shakes her head. "Nevermind, we got to go before more of them show up. Thanks, X."

The group then moves forward, reaching around the corner passing the destroyed medic tent. They eventually reach the large waterfall, Ace looking around, his eyes furrow: A couple more Conjures are fighting off some guards, defeating most of them. Everyone gazes with concern.

Ace grits his teeth. "This isn't good." A Barbaracle guard pants and runs, bumping into him. The man gasps.

"Oof!" The guard stumbles on her back.

The man looks down, frowning. "Hey: Are Nered, Kellie, and everyone else okay?" The guard looks up, screaming while stroking her face. Ace raises his hands. "Whoa, calm down! What's wro—" the guard jolts off behind him, her screams persisting. "Hey, wait!"

Ssss…

"I wonder why she ran off."

Ssss!

Coleo scratches his head. "Argh, is it me or am I hearin' somethin'?"

SSSS!

"Huh?"

Everyone eyes up: Many Conjures chugging several green bombs above. Horror warps the gang.

"OH CRAP!" X yells, everyone else screaming. Mesmeren hurls in place while Tress and Jewel hug each other, tears streaming down within seconds.

"Shoot shoot SHOOT!" Ace casts multiple pink waves, shooting them quickly. The bombs collide into them and—

BOOM!

A large explosion screeches towards the group. Ace throws up his shield, covering his vision. Justin, Ada, and Merlin immediately do the same, shrouding everyone as the explosion engulfs them.

. . .

Ace lowers his arms, black smoke surrounding the huge shield.

"Hah…Jeez." Ace pants. "That was…close."

The three teens pant as well, the Buizel clenching his teeth. "Yeah, no SHIT that was close, dude!"

"Aye, lad!" Coleo coughs, lowering his head. "At leas' we made it out alive!"

Soon the other three lower their arms, the Mystical Shield fading away. The smoke dies down, a large crater being within the group's view: Cracks everywhere, debrises left and right. They eye around the destruction, standing in the middle of it all. Even two decrepit buildings are leaning downwards, pieces of wood snapping off to break on the ground.

Everyone grimaces.

"Well barely, anyways," Justin says.

Delia elbows the boy. "Good thing you're born as a Sorcerous unlike your mother here, haha."

"Hey man, no need to knock yourself down, Mom: I saw you being awesome earlier, too." Justin smirks.

Mesmeren looks up and gasps, her hands to her lips as Delia waves her hand around. "Oh come on, my bow and arrows aren't that impressive!"

Courtney lifts a finger. "I beg to differ, Mrs. Phoenix! I really like what you did to yer bow, which applies to Sy and I's swords!" The Lopunny elbows the Blaziken. "Ain't that right, Sy?" The Blaziken glares at his red hand. "...Sylock?"

"U-Um, guys." Mesmeren's eyes tremble.

"Yeah?" Justin raises his brow.

"We're surrounded."

Everyone looks up: Many Conjures' hands are encased in auras, readying to fire Mystical Projectiles at any moment. Some grunts summon magical red dynamites or green bombs: Devious grins spreading throughout.

"You all have been giving us a hard time for awhile, but now: We got your ass!" one grunt states. Some of the members get close, leading the 13 to huddle each other. Everyone's teeth gnashes in distress.

"This looks worse than the explosion, somehow," Ace retorts.

A blue arrow casts above Delia's bow, the woman grabbing it. "No kidding."

"OHOHOHOHO!" a familiar voice laughs, Justin and Ada's face warping.

"Oh no: Him," the two say.

X looks at them. "Who?"

Jester floats down with his mystical river, cackling. "Why they're referring to me, you nimbwudit fool!"

Ace, Tress, Jewel, X, Roan, Delia, and Merlin stare at the man, deadpanned. "What."

Justin and Ada cast their moves, glaring. "Not a real word, dawg." He grips his blades' hilt. "I don't even think you know what you're talking about!"

"And yet you're smart enough to belittle my Pixie Flush before almost drowning to death." The man shoots up water from his river. "TWICE, by the way!"

"You're about to drown in these claws in a few seconds." Ada enlarges her claws, gritting her teeth.

Justin blinks, looking at his friend. "Aight, since when did we switch bodies?"

Merlin tilts his head. "You two know him?"

"Yes," Ada answers. "He's a part of Team Conjure, the same group that ruined our home."

"Oh…"

"More specifically though…" The girl squints. "He's the embarrassment we met at Majestic City."

"Hey." Jester's face grows red.

"This man puts a dent on his team's threatening meter, for real for real." Justin also squints, he and Ada sweating out of shame.

Jester stomps. "HEY! I'M RIGHT HERE, COPPER TOMS!"

Merlin tilts his head. "I beg your pardon?"

"Hmph!" Jester fixes his shades, tugging his collar. "Justin, Ada—Whatever your feeble debacle names are, I am NOT a dent to this team's 'threatening meter', per say." Jester spawns an aquatic orb above before firing it at the first building ahead, further destroying it. "As you can see, I have the magnifcientuous of a liquefying aurasus." He twirls his finger, water dancing around them. "My Magic movesta is the pop culture of geniuses!" Bows. "Hence why Mistress has hired me as her connoisseurouseous commander."

Delia's hands are together, pressing her lips. "...Son." She turns to Justin. "Is he speaking a different language? Because I didn't understand any of that."

Justin rubs his forehead. "I literally studied the art of bullshit: Even I don't understand them."

Jester shoots his water at the boy, leading him to jump back in time. "Silence!" The man folds his arms, closing his eyes while looking away. "You're just jealous of my progress as a fantastic commander. All of you!" His hand gestures to the grunts. "Even my fellow Conjures agree with me here."

"Yeeeaaah…totally," one Conjure says, her tone dry. Jester gives her a sharp glare, the woman clapping her hands within seconds. "Oh yeah, totally! You absolutely slay them haters, Commander J! Hahaha!" Please don't kill me.

Jester smirks at the gang. "See? Told ya so!" He bursts into laughter.

Mesmeren's hand nudges her maw. "He's…s-something alright."

"Yeah: A wacko!" X exclaims.

Justin and Ada eye each other for a moment before gazing back at the man, both saying: "You'll get used to it."

Ace shakes his head. "Okay, enough of…this." He steps forward a little, glaring. "What are you terrorists doing here?"

Jester lifts a finger. "First off, it's rude to call us terrorists."

"You ARE," Justin, Ada, Merlin, X, and Delia say in unison.

"Tch." He lifts another finger. "And secondly: We're here to find the secrets of the Almighty Chocolate Bar." Jester stares, deadpanned.

X and Coleo lift their paw—and setae, up. "Wha—"

Jester stomps, splashing up water. "DIMPBRAINS! WE'RE RAIDING THIS PLACE TO OBTAIN THE REVIVAL SPELL AND REVIVE DNE, AS MISTRESS WANTED!" He stomps several times, stroking his hair. "WHAT DO YOU THINK WE'RE HERE FOR!? ICE CREAMS!?"

"Um. Commander."

Jester jolts to one of the grunts. "WHAT!?"

"...We're not supposed to tell the opposition our plans."

"..." Jester smacks his knee. "Drats! I've lost my marbles over something incredibly small again!" He clasps his hands, pressing them on his lips. "Mistress Silver is going to kill me over this…"

Jeez, what a literal manchild. And I'M a child! X thinks.

Justin lifts his blade. "Okay first off, what? Secondly, what do you mean by 'revive Dne'? And thirdly—" the boy cranks his head. "Huh?"

Jester waves his hand. "Nope, nope: Not gonna tell you any further than that!" He covers his lips. "I've already said enough."

Justin glares, gripping his blades. "Man, something ain't right here. Like at all."

Ada nods. "A Spell that's powerful enough to revive a deity?" She frowns. "Finding it pretty hard to believe."

"Same here." Merlin caresses his chin. "There's no way a Revival Spell can bring that powerful deity back to life, right?"

"That's where you're wrong, wizard head."

Everyone eyes around the source of the voice before looking at the Conjures by the large waterfall, four individuals bypassing them: Carly, Raiden, R, and Nomar. Floating beside the Shiny Zoroark is Ramon, black substances casting around him, his body shifting in and out of the orb.

The fox's arms crunch, his legs tremble—all while he's grinding his teeth in agony. He screams, the orb vibrating throughout the area. Everyone's eyes widen, mortified.

"Oh god." Mesmeren's hands press her maw, quaking.

"RAMON!" Justin and Ada yell, radiating with rage.

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM, FAM!?" The boy glares, clenching his blades' hilts.

Nomar rolls his eyes. "Oh relax, ya crazy friendship lunatics." He points to Ramon. "He's going through Unmonization, that's all. He'll be fiiine." Grins.

"I…get the feeling that doesn't sound good." Merlin strokes his staff.

X looks at him. "That dude's looking like a spaghetti gone very wrong, man. What do you think?"

Merlin scratches the back of his head. "That's…one way to put it."

"Regardless—" Delia tugs her arrow, aiming at Nomar. "We'll save him."

The blue auras radiate Justin's blades. "Hell yeah, we will!"

Ada's claws flare in purple energies. "Agreed."

Nomar snorts. "How cute." He presses his claw on his snout. "You're willing to risk your life for someone who's lied to you on multiple occasions." Ramon pants, his wound ushering the black blood around him nonstop, tears streaming down his cheeks.

"Like we'd believe you!" Justin takes a step forward.

"No way he'd lie to us!"

"Oh really?" The blue Zoroark gazes at the morphing fox. "The time he told you he's 'fine', the time he's been pretty secretive about going to Gloria Falls—" Nomar pokes Ramon's snout, leading the fox to wince. "He's done this just to revive little ol' me, Dne."

Justin and Ada eyes each other, concern sparkling throughout. They shake their heads.

"Nah, you're trynna toy with us!"

"Lie to us all you want: We're still saving him." Ada's claws increase their size.

"Heh, understandable." Nomar reveals his toothy grin. "I'm a Zoroark, after all."

Justin and Ada blink. "What…?"

BAM!

"AAAAH!" One guard flies over Carly and the others, landing beside the main group. Mesmeren yelps, jumping back before staring at the man: Gasping, his limbs barely twitching. His eyes then close, red energy spiraling throughout him.

What happened to him!? Mesmeren thinks, covering her maw.

"My my, what's going on here?"

Sylock's eyes froze, the Blaziken's heart thumping. What…? Trembles. No. No no NO!

"Yeah, I'm seeing some big ass hole up ahead!"

X's irises quake, forming his fists. "That…voice."

Carly looks behind her a little: Xenia, Lycus, Arthur, and Sully walk towards her, gazing down the crater. Xenia eyes around, her tail swishing. "Ah, I see that we have visitors."

Merlin drops his staff, gazing at Arthur. "It…can't be."

Ace widens his eyes at the sight of his Roserade friend: Sully holding her unconscious, red energy circulating throughout. "NERED!" he yells, gnashing his teeth.

"U-Ugh…" Is all Nered can mutter out, Sully keeping a tight grip on her.

Carly digs in her coat's pocket. "They're uninvited visitors. But poses no threat after we obtain the Spell." She shows the four the black and white spellbook.

Lycus munches an apple, smirking. "Hellff yeah!"

Carly slips the spellbook back into her coat as Nomar poses, his hand to his chest. "And I've been revived as a result of tricking this dummy, hehe."

Xenia gasps. "You're the Dne the Magic Reign!?" Nomar nods, the Espeon smiling with ecstasy. Finally, my goal to become an Unmon is here!

Nomar then suddenly growls, pointing at Xenia and Lycus. "By the way, I have a bone to pick with you two. Why were you so damn reckless when it comes to charging the Bitter Glory!?"

Xenia and Lycus eye the fox in an awkward manner. "Uh, um. Sorry?" Lycus says.

"Sorry!? Imagine if Ramon died during a war at the lake! How would my plan to be revived work by then, hmm!?" Nomar folds his arms. "Honestly, you two should be ashamed of yourselves."

Xenia whimpers, bowing. "Again, our sincerest apologies, Lord Dne."

"Lord Dne…" Nomar smirks. "Haven't heard that title name in a long whi—"

"We're wasting time," Carly states.

R nods. "That's true, yeah. We got what we needed here, right?"

Nomar taps his chin. "Not exactly," he says.

"Oh?" R eyes him with intrigue.

Nomar points at the crater. "I can sense a few Transvians down there. Give me a moment to locate them."

R's hand presses her lips, her dark green eyes sparkling. "Ooo, how amusing!" She eyes the group below.

Raiden takes out her notepad, jotting. Dne can sense Transvians. Noted.

Merlin, X, and Sylock gaze at Arthur, Lycus, and Xenia: The teen falls to his knees while his eyes quake, his hand gripping his staff. The weasel snarls, his fists shaking with zero pauses. The Blaziken strokes his head, tears sliding down his cheeks.

Merlin's sorrow, X's rage, and Sylock's dread—it's all spiraling within.

"Brother…?" Merlin says, his voice wavering. Arthur looks away, gripping his lance.

The Floatzel eyes X, gripping the apple. "Hi—" he crushes it into pieces, juices spilling over his paw. "You're the literal last thing I wanted to see here."

"You…" X gnaws his teeth. No wonder his name sounded familiar!

Xenia smiles at Sylock, lowering her eyelids. "Hello, my playtoy." Her head tilts. "I wish you were the first thing I see here."

Sylock strokes his chest, sweating. No…

Lycus blinks in bewilderment, eyeing the Espeon. "Wait, 'playtoy'?"

"Ah, I didn't explain that part of my past to you, huh?" The feline stretches. "I'll tell you on our way back to base."

Raiden looks at her three teammates. "You guys know them?"

Arthur sighs. "Yes."

"Yep." Lycus snarls at X.

"Positive." Xenia giggles at Sylock.

Sylock ignites his fist while X coats himself in water, both staring hard at the two Pokémon above.

You bitch! Sylock jolts off.

You bastard! X dashes after.

The two leap around Jester, charging towards the two Pokémon. The man pouts. "What the!?"

"Sy!" Courtney exclaims.

"X!" Ada shouts, reaching her hand out.

The moment they get close, R jolts in front of them with her hands up. Their moves crash against her purple aura hands, the flames and water fading in seconds. Sylock and X look with perplexion, purple energy escalating throughout R's arms before blasting the two away.

"AAAH!" they scream, crashing in front of the main group.

"SYLOCK!" Courtney yells, ushering towards the Blaziken.

"X!" Justin shouts, everyone rushing towards the two's aids. Merlin remains in place, his gaze continuing at Arthur.

The boy tugs his robe. "Arthur, it's…it's been so long since I've heard of you. Since my family heard of you!" Merlin grits his teeth, closing his eyes. "Where have you been?"

"..." Arthur stares down.

"Why did you run away?" A tear slides down Merlin's cheek. "My family and I have been wondering for so long. We did everything we could to support you."

"..." Arthur's lance shakes.

Merlin strokes his chest. "I miss you, Arthur! We all do!" He strokes the staff, whimpering. "And not only that: Why join the terrorist group, Team Conjure? They ruined our home, brother! You…you have to know that, ri—"

"You wouldn't understand."

"...What?"

Arthur jabs the ground. "You wouldn't get why I'm doing this."

"Then tell me, Arthur! You know I always wanted to help you however much I can!"

Arthur grits his teeth, his blonde hair covering his mournfulness. "I'm sorry." He finally looks at Merlin. "This is the only way I could save life from persistent ugliness."

"What? What are you talking about!?"

"Tch…As I've stated—" he sighs. "You wouldn't understand."

Carly squints at Nered. "Dne, is she a Transvian?"

"I was in the middle of detecting the other two, but sure: Let's see real quick." Nomar takes one look at the Roserade. "Nope."

The leader eyes Sully. "Ditch the Roserade. She serves zero purpose."

Sully nods, tossing Nered towards the group. Both of her hands rest on her cane, glaring down at the group. Nered crashes in front of them, Ace and his two Pokémon rushing towards her, the man tapping her in anxiousness.

"Come on, Nered. Please don't die," he says, whimpering. He then presses his head against her chest, a 'thump' can be heard from it. He sighs. "Okay…She's still alive. Just…knocked out." He eyes the red auras around her. What did that woman do to you, Nered? He looks at the purple dress woman above, Sully tapping her cane with calmness.

Nomar eyes X and Mesmeren, the former getting up groaning while the latter shuddering. The Zoroark points. "Those two are Transvians."

Carly nods. "Let's capture them, then."

Raiden squints at Mesmeren. "Wait, isn't that the Transvian those two Conjures failed to capture?"

Mesmeren flinches. "H-Huh!?" I'm…what now!?

Lycus snarls at X. "And that's the freak who's born into this world as a Transvian…" Glares. "The brat has ruined my life since."

"Shut the hell up!" the Buizel yells, flaming aquatic auras spiraling throughout him.

Justin and others look at their two friends in perplexion, Courtney raising her brow. "But I thought Transvians went extinct a long time ago?"

Lycus folds his arms. "You thought wrong: Two Intellicates can birth a Transvian thanks to the small bit of magic blood within their system." He shrugs. "However, that's rare to happen."

"Wait, really?" Justin tilts his head.

"Wha' blimey ar' ye lads talkin' about?" Coleo caresses his head.

Dark tentacles cast out of X's back. "Regardless of what you're saying: You ain't catching neither of us. I'll make sure of that!" Flames surround his tentacles.

Carly stares down at the group, unphased. Persistence when faced with inevitability. Her hands behind her back. Tragic.

"AAAAH!"

Everyone eyes the screaming Zoroark, black blood swirling around Ramon endlessly. Justin and Ada frown at Nomar.

"Put Ramon down right now!" Ada demands.

"Yeah, let him go!" Justin follows.

Nomar smirks. "Oh cry me a river: Your 'friend' was a useful pawn." He points up, lifting the red fox further in the air. "You should be thankful that I'm here to make things grander." Pointing down, Ramon slams towards the ground. The Zoroark yelps, coughing up black blood while locking in place.

"STOP!" Ada shouts, her and Justin's brows furrow while Mesmeren covers her mouth in horror, seeing the blood mixing with Ramon's continual tears.

Carly clears her throat, her eyes closing. "Alright." Snaps her fingers. "Grab the two Transvians, kill the others, and escape." She opens her eyes, glaring. "Understood?"

"YES, MISTRESS SILVER!" all of the Conjure grunts shout, shooting their Mystical Projectiles afterwards.

Delia widens her eyes. "MOVE, EVERYONE!"

The group wastes no time to dodge, the moves colliding on the ground they once were. Justin and Ada dash after Nomar and Carly while Sylock and X run towards Xenia and Lycus, Merlin rolling to the side. He strokes his staff before staring up Arthur: The two lock eye contact, Arthur preparing his wind while Merlin charges his beam.

Delia and Mesmeren pin their backs against each other while multiple Conjures surround them, the woman summoning three arrows on her bow. Just then, a few Gloria Falls guards come by with their moves and weapons prepared.

The woman sighs. "At least we have backup."

Mesmeren nods meekly, dark pink energies encasing her hands. "Y-Yeah…"

Ace sends out two of his other Pokémon before summoning multiple Wiz Waves: He, Roan, Coleo, and Courtney all eyeing up Jester's giant river as Raiden and R join him, readying their Magic moves.

The Gym Leader eyes the unconscious Roserade behind him, frowning. "Don't worry, Nered." He then focuses on his opponents. "I'll make sure you're safe."

Sully coats her cane in Crimson Curseous, red auras spreading throughout. "This will take a while."


Apologies for this chapter coming out late! I had a morning shift today! (And the same will apply for the following next chapters.)

Work today also made me feel tired so it explains the really late upload this time around. Never the less, I hope you all enjoyed the new chapter! n_n
 
Last edited:
Chapter 58.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 58: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 2!

Revival Falls Arc.

Team Conjure rushes towards the group: The group rushes back. Everyone is in the crater now.

A Gliscor guard X-Scissors one Conjure before slapping the other with her tail, another guard aiding her with his spear. Ariel rams one Conjure with Aqua Tail, Tress Moonblasting the other behind the Azumarill.

"Thanks, Tress!" Ariel says, her arms glowing white before charging towards another Conjure.

"No problem!" Tress leaps beside Ace, twirling his ribbons before shooting Mystical Fire at more Conjures. Ace blasts multiple grunts with his Wiz Waves, touching his purple Mega Bracelet afterwards.

"Mega evolve!" he shouts, kneeing one grunt's face. Jewel helps Blackburn punch another grunt's belly, his left ear jiggling. Bright white energy emerges from Ace's bracelet and Jewel's Audinite, connecting into one another.

The Audino glows purple: His feelers are extending, his ears becoming more upright, his tail's fluffier, and a tuft of fur is formed at the center of his chest. Once the mega evolution ends, the Audino becomes much more cream colored than his usual pink one.

Jewel shines bright pink, Dazzling Gleaming many Conjures away. He then claps his hands, white auras emanating around his teammates. Ace nods. "Thanks."

A Galarian Slowking pushes five grunts away with Psychic, elbowing another one behind them. They're then hit by a Conjure's brown morning star, the spike blasting them off and sliding next to Delia. The woman eyes the many Conjures running after her, all casting their Mystical Projectiles.

Mesmeren blasts away one goon with Confusion before eyeing the horde. "Eeek!" She hides behind Delia, the woman closing her eyes and sighing.

"Focus." She spawns one more arrow onto her bow, smirking. Her arrows fire off, blowing the grunts away.

"Wh-Whoa…" Mesmeren looks at Delia with amazement. "Y-You, um, say that you crafted this bow, right?"

"Yep!" She twirls her bow. "I made it using the magic blood given to me through donations many months ago." She smacks one incoming grunt with her bow before kicking him. "Doing this allows me to think of those magical arrows whenever I need them."

Mesmeren gasps. "That's—" she smiles. "Genuinely amazing, Mrs. Phoenix!"

Delia giggles. "Thank you. I appreciate it, considering the hard work I've put into making it." The two then have their backs against each other: Delia firing another arrow at an incoming grunt while Mesmeren blasts the other with Psybeam.

. . .

Merlin and Arthur dash around the crater: Both shooting their Magic moves at each other. Merlin spins his staff around before firing Virtuous Beam, Arthur flings it to the side with Righteous Winds. The beam ram into the ground, smokes ushering from the spot.

"You don't have to do this!" Merlin leaps to the side, evading Arthur's projectile. "Just let me help you, please! Whatever it is you're going through, I can listen!" Arthur clenches his lance as Merlin continues, "Please tell me what's wro—"

"Everything!" Arthur jumps forward and slams his lance, Merlin dodging towards his left. "I've had enough of seeing nothing but filth everyday!"

"What…?" Merlin shakes his head. "What are you saying, brother!?"

"Hmph." Arthur glares at the teen. "I'm saying our home's end justifies the means." Purple winds radiate around his hands. "I'm sorry, but my decision to leave and join Team Conjure is necessary for this world's sake."

"Brother…"

"I've made my choice." Arthur points his lance. "And if you decide to stand in the way of it, then I won't hesitate to eliminate you."

Merlin gazes down, his hat shadowing his red eyes. "...No."

"Hmm?" Arthur tilts his head.

Merlin glares. "I refuse to have this be the reason why you left us!" He twirls his staff. "Maybe knocking you out m-may bring you to your senses!"

"Tch. And to think I thought you were the sensible type." The dark skinned man brings his right arm back. "I suppose not."

Merlin jumps in the air, shooting a large beam at Arthur. The young man ducks under his attack, shoving Merlin down via his winds. Merlin yelps, spiraling all over the ground before stopping himself. From there, he rushes towards Arthur, firing his beams while Arthur flings them.

X ducks a single beam, looking behind him. "Dude! Watch where you're shooting!"

POW!

The Buizel rolls around the ground, groaning while rubbing his cheek. He eyes the Floatzel shaking his head, his arms folding. "And you watch where you take your eyes off of." Lycus blinks. "Okay, I could've sworn that sentence made sense in my head."

X growls, memories of Lycus leaving X and his mother behind circling throughout his head. "Hey asshole!" A flaming tentacle shoots towards Lycus. "Why did you leave Solemnia!?" A flaming water jolts afterwards. "WITHOUT TELLING US!?"

Lycus looks at the Buizel, jumping from the two moves unamused. "I don't have to tell you shit." His hand touches his katana's hilt. "I'm your father." He lands, his other fist encasing in icy energy.

"Like you give a crap!" X rushes towards the Floatzel, white auras shrouding him. His Quick Attack collides into Lycus' Ice Punch, pushing each other back afterwards. The Buizel flings two of his tentacles forward, snarling. "Mom's been crying here and there, wondering what the hell she did wrong to have you leave!"

Lycus unsheathes his golden katana, countering the tentacles. "Okay and?"

"I—" X thrusts his paw forward, his Azure Cerise ushering ahead. "What do you MEAN 'okay and'!?"

Lycus shrouds himself in water, launching around the flaming liquid. "She's been a pain. A thorn on my back!" Getting close to X, he slashes down, the Buizel shielding with his tentacles in time. "Constantly bickering about me doing this and that, traveling here and there!" He jumps back, his katana radiating purple auras. He swings, magical waves jolting towards the weasel. "And then she got worse about it when you're born!"

X dodges, sliding across the ground. "What are you getting at here?"

Lycus lands, a magical whip extending from his weapon. "What I'm saying here, you stupid little shit: She was ruining my traveling days, bit by bit!" He moves his hand in a mimic manner. "Always blabbering about responsibility this, be a father that—You think I give a shit?" He swings his whip. "TRAVELING IS WHAT I THRIVE FOR, GOD DAMMIT!"

X's tentacle blocks, the Buizel grunting. "So. This whole time of you ditching us…" Glares. "Was because you can't travel anymore!?"

"Duh, dipshit." Lycus frenzies his Ice Punch, shoving his whip. "Your mother wouldn't let me due to her constant worrying of the outside world. Makes me regret my decision to marry her, especially after you're born."

"GUH!" X flings the whip to the side, dashing forward with his Pursuit. "That's the shittiest crap for leaving someone ever!" The Buizel collides his move against the Ice Punch: Waves emanate from the collision momentarily, pushing them back again.

The two pant, X coughing out purple blood before retracting his tentacles. Lycus squints. "Face it: A mistake like you will never understand how much misery you've caused in my life." Aquatic energy forms around him. "Xavier."

X widens his eyes, chilly and frosty presence lurking around him. "Shut up on calling me that!" His arms move back. "I don't want to hear that name." His Blizzard unleashes. "ESPECIALLY FROM YOU!"

Lycus Aqua Jets towards X, groaning in the heavy snowstorm. He then shoves X across the ground.

"ACK!" The Buizel flails all over the place, groaning.

Merlin turns to his side. "X!"

Arthur twirls his hand. "Hmph." His winds push the teen, Merlin rolling around past X.

"GAH!" He bumps into Ace's Grimmsnarl, the Pokémon yelping. Merlin rubs his head. "Sorry." Eyeing ahead, Arthur's lance comes charging towards him. The boy yelps, blocking it with his staff in time. "Gnh…" It cracks a little, purple auras surrounding it.

"This world, brother…" Arthur sighs. "It's incredibly feeble and dirty." He shoves. "I wish you understood, but unfortunately you've been tainted by the mass: Becoming one with the sheeps."

"Brother—" his hand is to the side. "You're speaking nonsense! What…are you talking about!?" Merlin shoots his laser, Arthur dodging back. "Please just tell me!"

The man sighs, his blonde hair covering parts of his face. "Nevermind."

The Buizel stands, Aqua Jetting towards the Floatzel. Lycus rolls his eyes, doing the same thing: The two collide.

. . .

Sylock kicks and punches the Espeon, Xenia casually dodging each of his moves. Flaming aura casts around the Blaziken, his Blaze Booster enhancing throughout. Xenia ducks, the Blaziken punching the ground, causing cements to shoot up.

The Espeon hums. "My lovely toy…" Purrs. "I'm impressed by your fighting skills." She giggles. "Seems like you grew a muscle or two, the last time I saw you." Sylock snarls before swinging his leg, Xenia tilting her head. "I wonder—" ducks from the kicks. "If the Serenity Vicious Center taught you anything."

Shut up.

Sylock jabs, Xenia leaping to the side as his Fire Punch hits the ground once more. "Regardless: They didn't teach you how to accurately hit your foe because dear, you're doing a horrible job." Her paw is against her maw, laughter uttering from her.

SHUT UP!

Sylock jumps back, shoving his arms forward. Flaming auras dash after the Espeon, Xenia yawning. Translucent arms cast out of her back, shielding her from the raging flames. Sylock's eyes widen the moment he's covered in dark pink auras, Xenia pushing him away with Psychic.

The Blaziken groans, rolling around the ground before clawing to a halt. As he tries to get up, an invisible hand slams him down, blood spewing out of him: Eyes widening. The Invisible Hunter lifts him, the chicken grunting and struggling. Xenia walks forward.

"Come on, toy." The hand leans back. "Scream for me." Throws.

The Blaziken flails across, yelping. Xenia follows him, smirking.

Courtney's ears flicker, turning towards the flying Blaziken. "SYLOCK!" she yells. She rushes over before Jester slams his arm blades towards her, the Lopunny's sword blocking them. "Gngh!"

"Don't take your eyes off your target, enemy!" Jester shouts, snorting.

BONK!

"OW!" Jester grunts, looking up at the Axew hitting him multiple times on the head.

"Yeah! Like you said: Never take your eyes off your oppo—" a blue river jets Roan off. "NNEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTT!" He flails towards the second leaning building, Coleo hanging for dear life.

"ARRRRGH!" Coleo exclaims.

Jester grimaces. "Well that was weird." His head shakes. "And annoying."

Roan collides against the building's wall, cracks forming around as he groans. "Oof!"

Coleo leaps off from him, falling. "Arrgggh!" Roan gasps, immediately grabbing the Blipbug. He sets him on his head, Coleo sighing in relief. "Thank ya, lad."

"No problem, friend!" Roan gives him a thumbs-up.

The two then stare at the whole ordeal: Courtney clashing her sword against Jester's blades before the two admins shoot their Mystical Projectiles at her, two guards jolting in front of her and using Mystical Shield; Delia flinging her arrows and slapping grunts with her bow while Mesmeren uses Wake-Up Slap on others, Ace and his four Pokémon helping them along with shielding Nered; and Merlin and Arthur collide their weapons against each other as Justin and Ada duke it out with Carly and Nomar.

Roan and Coleo look at each other for a moment before looking back.

"What a mess!" they say.

Justin swings his blades, Carly dodging them with ease. She Trickster Dashes towards the boy, shoving him. "Gngh!" He slides back, shielding with his blades.

Ada shoots her projectile towards the Conjure Leader only for it to be collided by Nomar's, the girl gasping. "Huh?" She eyes the Shiny Zoroark. "You can use Mystical Projectile, too!?"

Nomar snickers behind his claws. "Yes. I'm soooo full of twists and surprises." Grins. "You have no idea."

Ada grinds her teeth, frowning. If this truly is Dne, then we're in for one big trouble.

The four continue: Justin swipes while Carly ducks over and over, shooting her lasers before he jumps back. Ada leaps forward to claw Carly, but Nomar stands in her way, taking the hit.

"Dne, are you—" Carly stops herself: The lack of pain displaying across the Zoroark's face. "Ah, I see."

Ada quirks her brow. "What?" Her purple claw is just…inside of Nomar. No scars: Just phasing right through, red metal spreading across his fur.

The fox forms a fist, metallic redness casting on it. "My turn." He jabs Ada hard in the face, jolting her across the crater.

"ADA!" Justin yells. Carly uses Trickster Dash and kicks the boy away, having him spiral all around. "AGH!" He jabs down with his blades, being beside Ada who's face down. He eyes her. "Hey man, are you alright?"

"U-Ugh…" Ada caresses her cheek, blue energy circulating it. "Why did he hit so hard?"

Nomar laughs, keeping the consistently wincing Zoroark afloat. "Vigor Machine, SON!" He caresses his mane before stretching his arm out. "It hardens in response to physical trauma!" Lifts a finger. "And also makes me hit harder as a part of my Magic move's side effect, hehe."

"Interesting…" Ada caresses her chin.

Carly gazes at Nomar, stern beyond belief. "I don't believe telling the opposition what your attack does will benefit you."

Nomar shrugs. "Eh, I don't give a shit."

Carly stares blankly. I sometimes question how you're the key to our success.

. . .

Roan sighs, shaking his head. "Can't seem to find the perfect opening here."

"Argh, indeed: Ever'one is caught in a tussle." Coleo looks around.

Roan then sees a lonesome Conjure commander to his side, her cane reeking with red energy. "Huh. Wondering why she's by herself." Blue claws spawn. "Regardless, we'll take her out!"

"Hmm…I don't kno': It seems m'ghty suspicious o' her to be by herself." Coleo tilts his head.

"Oh I'm sure it'll be fine!" Roan dashes after the commander, lowering his brows.

"U-Ugh…" Nered slowly opens her eyes, her vision blurring. She shakes her head, spotting Roan inching close to Sully. She gasps as Ace looks at her, smacking a grunt away with his wave.

"Nered! You're awake!" He sighs. "I'm glad that you're alri—"

"NO!" she shouts at Roan. "DON'T FIGHT HER!"

"Hmm?" Ace looks at the Axew in perplexion.

Sully stares at the dragon, lifting her cane. She swings, red energy jolting off and clashing the Axew. Roan screams, slamming against the same building earlier. Coleo falls off.

"Ahhh!" He hits the ground, groaning.

Ace gasps. "Oh no!" He then immediately clashes his wave with a Conjure's magical baton, groaning.

Roan whimpers, stroking his chest. His eyes widen: The dragon coughing and gasping, his chest weighing. "I…I—" gnawing his teeth, the Axew tears up. "I can't breathe!"

Coleo looks up, tapping Roan's side. "Hang in ther', lad!"

Sully shakes her head, coating her cane in red auras. "Resist all you want: You're never escaping the curse."

Justin and Ada eye the red bracelet woman: Quaking.

"Dawg: What kind of Magic move is THAT!?" Justin exclaims.

"I-I have no clue!"

The two don't even bat an eye on their opponents: Fixating over Sully's Magic move. Carly and Nomar eye each other, nodding. She holds her hand up, squinting at the tangled-hair man. "Jester: Have your Pixie Flush shower over Gloria Falls!"

Jester clashes Courtney's sword before shooting at a Primeape guard with his projectile, the Intellicate leaping back in time. "You got it, Mistress!" He retracts his blades, thrusting his arms forward: His water shoving away Courtney, the Primeape, and a Sandslash guard.

"Gah!" Courtney groans, rolling around for a bit before stabbing the ground. Jester jumps back, landing beside Carly, Sully, and Nomar.

The commander lifts his arms, a large river summoning high above the falls. Some of the waterfall is even absorbed into the river, enlarging it. Rain showers over everyone within seconds, the group looking up with perplexion.

Ada frowns. What's this Carly person planning…? Before she can question further—

"Now Dne." Carly gestures her hand forward, the Zoroark smirking. Nomar yanks Ada and Justin away with his Enforcer Reign, the two flailing across.

"Aaah!" The teens summon their Primary moves and jab the ground, stopping themselves beside Ace and others.

. . .

Drizzling, showering: The collapsed building doesn't care as it gets drenched, a weakened Blaziken lying within the destruction while away from the fight. The flaming auras have faded since, Sylock coughing while struggling to move. Not that it matters, considering he's shrouded in dark pink auras, lifting out of the rubbles.

Sylock groans, shuffling within the telekinetic hold. His teeth clench, his fists grip—the Blaziken snarls at this trap he somehow gets himself in. His gaze is soon laid upon the source of his struggle. His nightmares: Xenia the Espeon, eyes glowing with pink menace. Tears start flooding from him.

And the Espeon? She smiles at it. "Your struggles…" Her tail swishes. "I always admire it: The tears spiraling your cheeks, the raging clenches of your fists—" sighs with joy. "Even seeing your teeth clamming each other gives me euphoria."

She purrs. "Reminds me of the time I ordered you to get those blue and red gems." Sylock gasps, leading Xenia to grin. "Remember?"

Sylock pauses, brief images of a Torchic having two gems in his mouth appear. He fixates over those imagery, his eyes quaking. Just like what is happening to the Torchic of the past. Sylock of the past.

Xenia opens her mouth, smiling away her sharp teeth. "My precious toy."

The Blaziken cries.

He lets out his soft voice for the first time in a long while, wailing and drenching his face with his failures. And all Xenia can do is giggle.

"That's it, toy: Let it loose. Let those tears remind you of your place in my world." Xenia cares not for the rain plastering her: Grinning at the amusement she thrives from Sylock. She brings him close, her head beside his'. "Where you always belong." She licks him, the avian crying further.

. . .

Courtney blinks, hearing screams from afar. She looks behind her, warping with concern. "Sylock?" Her hand is against her maw, trembling.

Sylock's torment matches Ramon's: Misery. The Zoroark trembles and cries, his blues mixing with the goos, remaining trapped in this prison Nomar gives him. He whimpers, thinking he used to trust this person, someone he once thought was a considerate brother who wishes only for the best.

But instead: Nomar is a cruel ancestor that's the worst.

Carly glances at her grunts. "Stand back, Conjures." Her group does as they're told, backing away from the enemies. X and Lycus along with Merlin and Arthur pause themselves, looking around.

"Hmm?" X looks at Carly, who stares right back at him.

Justin tilts his head. "What're you doing?"

The leader raises her hand, blue auras surround it. Blue auras also shroud X, the Buizel staring at himself. "Huh…?" The auras fade, X blinking multiple times. "I'm…not sure what just happened." He eyes his tails. "Didn't even feel pain from that, too."

Carly sets her hands behind her back. "Objective completed." She nods at Jester. "Thank you for setting up the rain."

Jester bows. "With pleasure, Mistress!"

The girl eyes Arthur and Lycus. "Stand back, you two." And then at Sully. "When I say shoot, that means shoot. Understood?"

Sully taps her cane. "Affirmative, Mistress."

Lycus and Arthur nod, rushing over to Carly's side. Lycus eyes X, smirking. "You shouldn't let her do that, kid."

X quirks his brow. "What's that supposed to mean!?"

Merlin tilts his head. "What's going on?"

Carly closes her eyes and coats herself in aquatic energy, blasting towards Justin and Ada within seconds. "AH!" the two exclaim, colliding against the first rubbled building beside Roan, groaning.

Coleo jumps out of the way in time. "Blimney!"

"Shoot," Carly demands.

Sully swings her cane, red energy immediately striking the teens: Both coughing and gasping afterwards.

"BLIMNEY!"

Ada strokes her chest, breathing heavily. "My…lungs…" Her eyes jolt, shaking.

"Shit…fam…" Justin gags.

Carly then turns towards the others, chilly presences surrounding her. She thrusts her arms: A Blizzard slamming the remainder of Spell Guardians away, Ace and his four Pokémon shielding their eyes.

"Ack!" Ace exclaims, grunting.

"Shoot."

Within seconds, Sully inflicts those guards with the Magic move, causing them to cough and gag. Ariel covers her maw in dread. "H-How is she using Blizzard? Aren't Sorcerous unable to use a Pokémon move?"

"I don't know, unless—" Jewel gasps. "Oh gosh, I think I know what she di—" Carly Aqua Jets against the Grimmsnarl and Azumarill, rolling them around the ground. "OH NO!" Jewel then gets tossed to the side by Carly's Blizzard, whimpering.

"Shoot."

Sully swings horizontally: The red auras hitting those three, stopping them in place as they gasp.

"Ariel! Blackburn! Jewel!" Ace shouts, gritting his teeth. Crude! She's using that trick I'd use in non-Gym fights! Carly then jabs him in the gut with Pursuit, the man coughing out blood before being thrown across the field.

"Shoot."

Before he knows it, Ace is coated in Sully's red curse: Gasping, stopping beside Jewel. "GAH!"

Tress trembles, eyeing his struggling master. "S-Sylve!" Carly slams him to the ground with Quick Attack, the Sylveon yelping.

The girl jumps off, backflipping. "Shoot!"

"Hmph." Sully turns around. "I'm not even going to look for the next following ones." She flings her cane, the oh-so-familiar red sparkles landing on Tress causing him to cough nonstop.

Lycus smirks. "Daaamn, you got that one spot on!"

Merlin, Courtney, Delia, Mesmeren, and X widen their eyes in dread, the speedy girl knocking their friends out with little effort. Merlin quakes.

"Wh-Why is she so fast!?" He turns to X. "What did she do to you?"

X shakes his head. "I literally have no idea, dude!" Merlin gets kicked to the side by Carly, X yelping back. "MERLIN!"

"You know the drill at this point," Carly plainly says, Sully twirling her cane before firing red sparkles at the teen. Merlin screams afterwards.

Carly Aqua Jets over to Delia, pushing her with immense force. The woman shields with her bow, groaning. "Gnh!" Delia gasps, a sudden red energy spiking throughout her before she falls to the ground. She coughs, stroking her chest. "Oh Arceus!"

"M-Mrs. Phoenix!" X shouts.

"MOM!" Justin yells before groaning, stroking his chest.

Nered watches this crumbling event unfold, groaning. "Oh no…" She eyes Sully. "Menace! You're an absolute MENACE!"

X lifts his fists, glancing at Carly. "D-Don't get near me! I learn the secret technique of—" Carly palms him away, X sprawling towards Mesmeren. "AAAH!"

"EEK!"

Mesmeren tries stopping him, but it's too late as they collide: Spiraling all over the ground. Carly dashes behind the two, kicking them towards Sully. The woman flings her Crimson Curseous, hitting them. Their rolling slows, turning into continual coughing and gagging.

Mesmeren strokes the ground, trembling. O-Oh god…

X grits his teeth. Can't. Breathe!

"Well I'll be!" Nomar folds his arms, staring down at the two. "We love to see our jobs here being made easy!" He bows to Sully. "Thank you for using your amazing Magic move."

Sully remains still, charging her energy. "Not a problem."

Courtney gnashes her teeth, backing up. Crap crap CRAP! Her hand strokes her sword. This ain't lookin' pretty! She glares at Carly, her sword up and encased in magical auras. "Don't you DARE lay a hand on me!" she screams.

Sylock gasps at his friend's plea, Xenia's ears flickering. The Espeon looks behind her, smirking at the sight of Sully bringing her curse-charged cane back. "Ah. As much as I'd like to toy with you further, it looks like our time is up." She sighs. "A pity, really. Since it was so fun…" Bringing Sylock close to her, she whispers again, "Getting to play with you again~" A flick to the side and Sylock goes flying towards the crater.

Carly stares at the flying Blaziken, nodding. Courtney swings her sword, a magical wave jolting towards the girl. She Aqua Jets upwards, the wave hitting the ground. She flips around, reaching the avian and kicking him towards the rabbit. Sylock screams, Courtney turning around.

CRASH!

Sylock rams into her, the ground shaking violently. The two lie there, groaning. Sully shoots her red sparkles, paralyzing the two as coughs emanate from them. Carly quickly joins Nomar and co's side, dusting herself off. Xenia slams beside Lycus, her Invisible Hunter keeping her afloat before descending. The Espeon coughs, blood dripping down her maw while groaning.

Lycus pats her back. "Careful when using that move, pumpkin."

Xenia sighs, wiping the blood with her tail. "I'm aware. Just wanted to get here quickly, that's all."

Nomar squints. Did he just call her 'pumpkin'? Shudders. Gross.

Ada pants, eyeing the entirety of Team Conjure. "How…are you two…" She gazes at Sully's cane, the red energy fading. "Doing…this…"

Raiden clasps her hands. "Oh I'm pleased that you asked!" Lifts a finger. "What you just witnessed is one of the most incredible phenomenons about Sorcerous: Being able to copy a Pokémon's move, ability, and typing once per battle."

Carly slowly eyes the lab coat wearing girl. "Raiden…" She sighs, caressing her eyelids. "First Nomar, and now you."

"Hmm?"

"We shouldn't tell the opposition anything about ourselves, including what Sorcerous can do."

"Ah. Right." The girl tugs her yellow hair strand. "My sincere apologies, Carly." Sighing, she presses her shades back. "The scientist within me couldn't help but to explain such an amazing feat!"

R claps her hands. "Oh I understand completely! So many wonders and mysteries within Sorcerous!"

Raiden points at R. "Exactly!" She presses her shades once more, a glint sparks. "For instance, did you know that Sorcerous has an extraordinary power called Sor—"

"NO!" Carly screams, holding a finger up. Raiden and R look at her, the shades tilting forward to reveal bits of their eyes. The blue and red hair girl clears her throat. "Let's…not spill any more information, alright?" The two simply nod, the leader sighing in relief.

Nomar snorts. "Nerds."

Justin groans. "Y-Yo…" He winces. "Didn't know that Sorcerous could do that. Sounds—ugh, dope…" Strokes the ground. "If only I wasn't hurt badly, I'd test out that copying skill right now."

Raiden bows. "Our sincere apologies. Or at least, I apologize for this inconvenience." She presses her shades. "It's just business, after all."

Ada groans, glaring at Sully. "What's…her deal, then?"

Sully's cane taps the ground, unamused. "Crimson Curseous. That's all you need to know."

That doesn't help much at all! Ada thinks, whimpering. Ugh…I feel like I'm about to faint…

Carly turns towards Jester. "Once again: You did an excellent job setting up the rain, Commander Jester."

Jester bows. "With pleasure, Mistress Silver."

Carly caresses her chin. "It was risky, all things considered. Buizels don't always have the Swift Swim ability. But considering most tend to have it at birth, I took the high roll and got rewarded."

R springs her hands up, smiling. "Congrats, Carly!"

Carly nods. "Thank you." She snaps her fingers. "Jester: Flood this place after we escape with those two Transvians." She eyes the struggling mess of a Zoroark besides Nomar. "Three, technically."

"With." Jester grins deviously. "Pleasure."

Mesmeren eyes up: The weeping, damaged Zoroark lies above her, trapped within his pool of dark blood. She whimpers. Ramon…

"Don't!" Ada screams, covering her stomach. Conjures look at her. "Please…don't take my friends away. Our friends away…"

"Y-Yeah, fam!"

Tears slide down Merlin's cheeks. "Please! I, ugh, don't want to lose them!"

X whimpers. "Y-You crazy assholes better now take me away!" Snarls. "I-I don't like the sound of being an Unmon! Not one bit!"

Nomar waves his hand. "Oh relax. It'll be fuuuuun! Just look at your friend here." He points to the crying Zoroark, smiling. "He's having a blast!"

X blinks. "Nah: More like he's in, ngh, pain!"

Xenia sits down, pouting. "Lucky."

"Enough." Carly digs in her coat. "We've wasted a lot of time as is." She pulls out her Teleportation Spell. "We're done here."

SCREECH!

Her spellbook flies off upon being hit by a blue laser, twirling towards the large waterfall behind her. Carly grits her teeth.

"Raiden!"

Raiden grabs the spellbook with her magic, nearly close to falling off. "That was close!" She brings it back to the leader, who immediately slips it into her coat.

Soon, pink sands usher out of the ground, wrapping around Sully's legs. The woman stares down, raising her brow before the sands lift her, yelping.

Jester jumps back. "What the Bidoof!?"

The sands slam her down, Sully groaning. Justin's group feels their chest becoming less heavy and crushing, free from the curse. They blink.

"What?" Justin says, touching himself. "I'm…fine now?"

"Same here," Ada follows.

"Me too!" Merlin exclaims.

"About time we've arrived," a soft and stern voice says. Carly gasps, eyes widening.

Wait…is that really—

Everyone looks up, perplexion plastering everywhere. Electricity crackles around the Legendary that is Thundurus: Spreading his arms, reigning in Therian! With him are Simon, Penelope, and Henry: The latter pressing his glasses while the former has pink auras surrounding his non-metallic hand.

Carly cares not for the Thundurus: Focusing on the glasses wearing teen. Frown lowering, fist clenching.

It IS him…
 
Last edited:
Chapter 59.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 59: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 3!

Revival Falls Arc.

"Pfft." Jester snorts. "Look who decided to show his ugly face!"

Henry stares down at the Conjure Leader, fury reigning throughout her. He looks away, guilt spreading within.

I was hoping she wouldn't be here…

Carly closes her eyes, breathing in. Suppress your anger. Now. Exhaling, she opens her eyes, displaying her usual stoneface.

Justin tilts his head. "Fam, what the hell is going on right now?"

"I'm as confused as you are, Justin." Ada blinks.

Roan eyes the Thundurus, focusing on the dark skin boy beside Henry and Penelope. Isn't that— gasps. "Simon!" The Axew lifts his arms in glee.

"Hmm?" The teen blinks, looking to his side at Roan. "Oh goodness, Roan!" He jumps off the Thundurus and ushers towards the Axew barefoot, arms spreading.

Henry holds his hand out. "Simon, wait."

The boy reaches the dragon and picks him up, hugging. "It's been a long while since we last saw each other, my friend!"

Roan nods, nuzzling. "It certainly has! I even met some new friends along the way, Simon sir!"

"Have you now?" The boy snickers, his left bangs shuffling. "That's fantastic to hear!"

"Thanks!"

Justin, Ada, Courtney, Sylock, and Coleo blink at the two, perplexed beyond belief. He knows one of them? the five think.

"Hey." Henry and Penelope jump off, the teen folding his arms as his blue glasses tilt. "Now's not the time for friendly chitchats." He points at the Conjure Leader and admins to his left. "We got to save Ramon and prevent Dne's revival."

Nomar blinks, shaking his head. "...PFFFT HAHAHA!" He slaps his knee. "Good one."

Henry tilts his head. "What?"

Nomar smirks. "About you preventing my revival: You're too late." He throws his arms up. "I'm alive and kicking, baby!" The Shiny Zoroark kicks the air. "Literally."

The brunette hair boy gazes at the purple gem, glistening on the Zoroark's chest. "Shit." He strokes his katana's hilt beside his blue jeans. "Should've known after seeing that gem."

Zethor forms a fist, electricity crackling around. "Dammit!"

"AAAAH!"

Everyone eyes the screaming Zoroark, Ramon spiraling while his arms and legs succumb to his prison. Nomar points at him. "Oh and as for Ramon: He's currently turning into an Unmon pretty soon." He rubs his hands together as Ramon whimpers, tears sliding down his cheeks. "Looking forward to it."

Mesmeren trembles, her and everyone's eyes widen. "R-Ramon…"

Penelope grits her teeth. "That explains the Kind Sensory fading from him." The Gardevoir strokes her chest. "Change back into a Zorua!" she shouts. Jester fires Mystical Projectile at her, the Gardevoir dodging back in time. She then looks forward and gasps, Carly's Aqua Jet being close to her.

A red beam blasts the Conjure Leader away, Carly flipping around before landing on her feet. The Gardevoir turns to her side: Red, conjoined cannons ushering from Simon's left arm, smoke emanating. They soon shapeshift into a robotic hand, the teen frowning.

Penelope tilts her hat. "Thank you, Mr. Victor."

Simon nods. "No problem."

Roan eyes the metallic arm, aweing. "Simon." He points. "Your…arm."

The teen looks at his metal hand, wiggling its fingers. "I lost my arm during the hurricane incident."

"Oh…" Roan whimpers, lowering his head. "I'm sorry to hear."

Simon sighs. "It's fine. I thank Henry for saving my life after it happened." He smiles. "Not only did he give me arm cannons, his friend also modified them to be a part of my arm." Pink auras flare around his metal hand. "Bonus points for letting me use magic from it, too!"

Roan clasps his hands. "That's amazing!"

Jester huffs and snaps his fingers, glaring at the Conjures. "Don't just stand there, numbbrains!" He points at the four. "KILL THEM!"

The grunts nod, all charging towards them. Simon sighs. "Stand back, Roan." The teen blasts some of the grunts away with his pink sands, running near Zethor.

Henry presses his glasses up, his back against the others, his thumb on the hilt's button. "Let's make this quick." He takes out the beam katana, casting its cyan energy.

Zethor cracks his fists, glaring as electricity sparks around, his hair waving. Pink sands radiate around Simon, raising his arms, his white shemagh shifting with intensity. Penelope's sun hat shifts, her hands encasing in cyan auras, her arms forming a 'X' sign. The three simply say the following:

"Got it."

Henry slashes a few grunts before kicking the others, blocking one's gray sword. He then lasers them away, the grunt sprawling around. Penelope dashes forward, firing multiple Moonblasts at the Conjures. She then fades in front of two grunts, both eyeing around with confusion.

"Huh!?" She reappears behind them, swinging her Mystic Blades. The Conjures groan, coughing out purple blood before falling.

Simon carries multiple Conjures inside of his pink sands, slamming them down. He then forms his pink sands into multiple balls before shooting Flo Sandios against the others, flinging away the grunts. Zethor jabs a couple more before headbutting another. He then swipes, ushering an array of electricity towards the evil group, knocking them back.

"Whoooaaa…" X says, awestruck. "These guys means business!"

Nomar folds his arms. "Tch, especially with a Legendary by their side."

"Wait, that blue dude is a Legendary!?"

Simon and Zethor punch two Conjures as Nomar nods. "Yep. How could you not know that?"

"I…thought they were the stuff of myths."

"You thought wrong."

Zethor eyes Carly, Nomar, and the admins, Sully groaning as she gets up. "Apologies, Mistress: That Magic came out of nowhere."

Electricity crackles around Zethor, the Legendary lifting his arms. Carly presses her shades. "It's fine. You did a fantastic job earlier." The girl gazes at the Thundurus, the Legendary throwing his arms forward: Waves of electricity surging towards the Conjure higher ups.

Carly glances at Nomar and the other five, all nodding. Nomar lifts his hand before Arthur, Sully, Raiden, R, and Jester follow suit, a colorfully large Mystical Shield spawn ahead. The Wildbolt Storm rams against it, spiraling throughout.

Mesmeren looks around the crater, mortified by what she's witnessing: The Spell Guardians, all either knocked out or lying dead within their blood. One of them even gazes at the sky with enlarging eyes, mouth ajar. The tapir covers her maw. This is…awful.

X eyes the six keeping the shield up, taking a deep breath. Alright. Now's our chance to leave! He taps Mesmeren, cocking his head.

"Hmm?" Mesmeren blinks, the Buizel pointing at the seven quickly. "O-Oh right!"

"SHH!"

"You know we can see your orange ass, right?" Lycus states, he and Xenia being behind the two.

X groans. "Screw it: MAKE A RUN FOR IT!" He jolts forward, Mesmeren yelping and following along.

Xenia grins. "No worries: I got the—" X and Mesmeren are pinned down abruptly, gray energies casting around. "Ah…Nevermind."

Nomar smirks. "I saw their asses running." He drags X and Mesmeren, colliding them beside him. "They ain't slick."

X snarls. "LET US GO, DAMMIT!"

The fox shakes his head, wiggling his claw. "Nope." His hand nudges his maw. "Gonna need all the Transvians I can get to form my super spectacular Unmon armies!"

"Screw your army, dude!"

Nomar pouts. "Oh come on! It'll give you amazing privileges: Making your Magic move strong, being able to use your Rune without dying, and so much more!" He tosses his arms up. "How couldn't you take such an opportunity?"

"After seeing what Ramon's going through? I don't even care about those benefits, dude!" X groans.

Nomar rolls his eyes. "Whatever. Not like it's a choice anyways."

"I can SEE that." X squints.

Simon looks at Nomar, the white and black eyes vibrant in eeriness. The teen shudders. "Henry…their eyes."

Henry roundhouse kicks a grunt. "Hmm?"

"They're not a Transvian." The boy frowns. "I'd usually see irises whenever they use their Rune."

Henry looks. "Huh. Good point. Could've sworn Dne was a Transvian, too." Nomar grins at the group, Henry squinting. Or was it at one point…?

Xenia gazes at Zethor, flinging her invisible fist. Zethor groans, spiraling all over the ground before clawing, stopping his tracks.

This is where Justin and the others stand, reaching the middle: The boy summoning his blades, the girl casting her claws, the other boy clenching his staff, the woman preparing five arrows, the Blaziken igniting his fists, the Lopunny radiating her legs in red auras, the Axew coating his draconic claws, the Blipbug charging his webs, and the young man displaying two waves while his Pokémon get in a stance. Nered pants, sticking close to Ace.

Henry adjusts his glasses, clenching his beam katana as Penelope radiates her blades. Simon surrounds himself in pink sands, Zethor crackling with electricity. They join the others, all gazing around the quickly surrounding Conjures.

Justin twirls his blades, eyeing Henry beside him. "I don't know who you are, fam." He glares at the terrorists. "But you're clearly on our side, so I don't mind the help."

Henry nods. "It's for Ramon's sake." He twirls his katana, the Conjures readying themselves. "Once again: I'll explain everything after this."

Team Conjure charges towards the gang, the gang charges back.

Justin kicks one grunt in the face before slashing, one of them tries hitting him with a magical baton until Ada claws him away. Courtney jumps from a Conjure's beam, Sylock Fire Punching the grunt afterwards. He then grabs another one and spins around, throwing them towards the Lopunny.

Courtney lifts her leg, slamming the Conjure down with Jump Kick. She flips forward, her and Sylock kicking two more goons ahead.

Delia flings her arrows, blasting away a few Conjures before one of them leaps forward a glowing green head. She gasps, using her bow to shield herself. Merlin jumps in front of her, beaming the grunt away. The woman sighs. "Thanks. She sure came out of nowhere!"

Merlin nods, spinning his staff. "No problem!" He and Delia then smack a few incoming goons with their weapons, Merlin shooting them away afterwards.

Coleo jumps, spitting his webs at four Conjure's feet, trapping them. Roan also jumps, the Blipbug landing on his head before the Axew's tail glows purple. He swings, Breaking Swiping the goons away. He lands, his hands resting on his hips.

"That was pretty awesome, right Coleo sir?" A shadow hovers over the Axew.

"Aye, tha' was gre—HOLY BINACLE!"

Roan blinks. "Wha—AAAH!" A Conjure swings his yellow hammer down, the Axew casting his blue claws before blocking, grunting. "Ngh! That was close!"

A pink sand shoves the Conjure away, Simon stopping by to punch another one with his grain-coated fist. Roan claps his hands, his tail wagging. "Thaaaanks, Simon sir!"

Simon shapeshifts his left hand into twin cannons, saluting with two fingers. "Anytime, my friend." He blasts a few more grunts afterwards.

. . .

The higher ups sit by idly, seeing Blackburn crashing into one Conjure with Spirit Break, blasting him away. "AAAAAH!" He slides next to them, Carly gazing down unphased.

Lycus lifts a finger. "Hey, shouldn't we go help them?"

Raiden nods. "Logical suggestion." She adjusts her glasses. "Our Conjures have been struggling against the opposition since Henry and co. arrived."

"Let's not." Carly folds her arms.

Lycus quirks his brow. "What?"

Arthur eyes the leader. "I'm not quite following this train of thought, either. We should be helping our fellow allies, not sitting by doing no—"

Carly raises a hand. "I have a plan." She glares at the gang, Justin hopping over one Conjure as Ariel Aqua Tails them in the face. "It involves the opposition getting tired from our Conjure's barrages. You can fill in the blanks."

Lycus blinks. "The hell does that mea—"

"I already have." Nomar smirks. "Liking that plan, actually."

Xenia wags her tail. "I agree!"

Lycus jolts his attention towards the Espeon. "Hun, you know already!?"

She nods. "Of course! Don't you get it?"

"But how—Wait…" Lycus taps his chin. "Ooh. I get it now. Tiredness doesn't mix well with fights." He smirks, his paws by his hips. "That's smart, actually."

"Slow ass," X says.

"Shut the hell up."

Mesmeren watches the battle go on. Please be careful, everyone…

. . .

Penelope Teleports behind one Conjure, cyan slashing them before firing moon spheres at a couple more grunts. Another Conjure screams, rushing behind her with an actual shovel. Her hand ignites, jabbing the Conjure with Fire Punch. Once the Conjure is blasted off, Nered slams the grunt down, cracks forming around.

The Roserade casts sludges around her bouquets, multiple Conjures dashing towards her. She leaps up, her back suddenly pinning against Ace's: The two firing their waves and sludges rapidly, blowing the grunts away. "Dieu merci!"

Ace blinks. "'Thank goodness', right?"

She lands. "Correct!" A mask hovers over her. "There's a lot of them around, so I'm thankful that you came by."

Ace presses his fists together. "Hey, that's what friends do, right?" He moves them apart, his pink wave casting.

Nered blushes, green energies surrounding her. "I-Indeed, hehe…"

"You still owe me that rematch in Magiclution 2, by the way." Ace jolts ahead, swiping an incoming Conjure.

Nered giggles, zipping towards the grunts ahead. "Of course!" She rams them with Masquer La Vitesse, pushing a few back before flinging Sludge Bombs at the others.

Jewel screeches two grunts away, Tress shooting Moonblast at the third. The two then gasp at several grunts surrounding them, preparing their Mystical Projectiles. Just as they're about to fire, Blackburn lands in front of them: The Conjures eyeing him instead.

The Grimmsnarl gets on his knees, holding his hands together before whimpering. "Grah!" Bows.

The Conjures tilt their heads, eyeing each other.

"Huh. Not sure what this brute is doing," one grunt mentions.

Blackburn's top hair glows red.

"Ooo, maybe it wants to join our side!" another says.

Blackburn's hair extends.

"Oh don't be ridiculous: Clearly it wants us to let it go," a third grunt states, shrugging.

Blackburn's hair hovers over them.

"You know what: Maybe we should let this fella go." The fourth Conjure gazes at Jewel and Tress snickering, blinking. "Hey, why are those two laughing? …And when did it get so da—"

"HOLY SHIT!"

The hair circles around, knocking every grunt away from the three. The grunts scream, spiraling across the crater.

Blackburn retracts his hair, smirking. "Works every time."

Ace looks at the three, shoving one goon away. "Oh?"

Blackburn looks back, waving. "You like that False Surrender performance, sir?"

Ace blinks for a moment, lifting his thumb. "I agree that you look great today!"

Blackburn, Tress, and Jewel fall down comical style, groaning. That's not at ALL what we're thinking!

. . .

Zethor swings around and throws two grunts out of the crater, unleashing his Discharge at a large group of them. "Hmph." Many more rushes towards him. "They just keep on coming, huh?"

Henry clashes his beam katana at a Conjure's red blades, his back pinning against Zethor's. "Yes." He groans, lasering the Conjure. "This is a persistent team: Organizational terrorists." He twirls his katana. "That's why I always advise everyone to keep their guards up."

"I'm aware." Zethor blasts the incoming grunts with Discharge.

Henry sighs, blue auras encasing his fist. "Good." He dashes, deflecting any incoming projectiles, his fist increasing its size.

Justin swings his blades forward, small winds blowing away a few grunts while Ada jumps behind him, her claw slamming down five Conjures. The teens then eye Henry ahead, the boy swinging his fist forward and plowing several grunts. The two widen their eyes, mouths ajar.

"Yoo!"

The auras fade, Henry shaking his hand before pressing his glasses back, staring at the teens. "What?"

"That was sick, that's what!"

Ada nods. "Pretty impressive Magic move!" She kicks one grunt beside her. "What's it called?"

Henry stares at his hand. "...Magic Punch."

Justin blinks, his head shaking. "...Magic Punch?"

"Yes…" Henry sighs.

Justin eyes Ada. "I wanna apologize to you cuz you no longer have the least creative Magic name ever."

Ada scoffs. "I thought you'd reached that conclusion after hearing Jester's Magic move!"

"I mean, yeah! But like 'Magic Punch' really hits different in the uncreative department, fam. Like huh?"

Henry rolls his eyes. "Whatever. My Magic move isn't important compared to everything else going on." He knees one grunt's gut before slashing her.

Justin and Ada keep their guards up. "Right!" they say.

The group continues, Courtney even powering up everyone's speed with Agility before more and more Conjures get battered. Another set of grunts slide towards the higher ups, Carly squinting.

"...Perhaps my plan miscalculated a little. Wasn't aware of the Lopunny having Agility to begin with."

"Wait, she does!?" Lycus facepalms. "Shit, I didn't think of that! Then again, I don't believe she used that move last time I was with the group. Let me double check." He closes his eyes and touches his head, his paw glowing blue. After a few seconds, he shakes his head. "Nope." Coughs blood. "She didn't use it at all."

R covers her lips. "What will we do now?"

Carly caresses her chin, humming. "Jester's river is still up." She points to X. "Arthur, Jester, Sully, R, Raiden, and Nomar can copy his ability and combat the opposition there."

Sully nods. "Splendid idea—" she points ahead with her cane. "If not for there being 7 of us versus 17 of them."

"Plus I'm in the middle of keeping these three in place." Nomar tilts his head towards X, Mesmeren, and Ramon. "A lot of multi-tasking to keep track of. And I DESPISE multi-tasking!" He pouts.

"Hmph." Carly squints. "Good points here."

As soon as one grunt slams beside R, the girl gasps, lifting a finger. "I have an idea!" Everyone looks at her, the girl giggling. "Whoa. Suddenly I'm the center of attention here!"

Lycus squints. "You did mention you have an idea, hence why we looked." He folds his arms. "Spit it out already."

R clasps her hands. "How about we copy that Lopunny's attributes? That way, we'll have the move Agility and use it on ourselves."

Raiden nods, tapping her chin. "Right! And this'll give Lycus and Xenia a boost from our Agilities, too!" She snaps her fingers. "Brilliant idea, R!"

R sways, her accessories shuffling. "No problem, friends!"

"Allies," Arthur corrects, R blinking at him with perplexion.

Carly nods. "We'll roll with that plan. Nomar can sit back and keep those three hostaged while our Sorcerous comrades copy the Lopunny's attributes." She points at the tangled-hair admin. "Jester: Distract the Lopunny first before you and the others copy her."

Jester salutes. "Yes ma'am!"

"Wait!" Raiden holds her hand up. "I just remember one thing about Sorcerous' copying skill: We'll lose our magic temporarily."

"Ah, I've forgotten about that crucial detail. Valid point." Carly nods. "The fight is still going too, so we won't be getting our magic back until it's over." Her fingers snap. "Change of plans: Two of you will have to copy the Lopunny's attributes. Jester's out of the question because I'll need him for my Swift Swim."

R waves her hand. "I'll be the Agility support!"

Arthur puts his lance to his side, squinting at the Conjures. "So will I."

Jester smacks his knee. "Hot diggity: We're settled then!"

Lycus taps his head, sighing. "I hope we start this mini-plan soon because I'm getting bored standing around."

"Honestly, mood." Nomar glares at Ramon, the fox still drowning within his tears and substances. "Especially when hearing this baby crying a lot."

"U-Ugh…" Ramon's maw is soon covered by the substances, his eyes widening. "M-Mmf!"

"Ah. Much better."

Carly stares at Courtney, the rabbit Jump Kicking a few grunts as her Blaziken friend jabs the others. The teen folds her arms. "I'll tell Jester when he can use his distraction."

"Please do." Arthur shakes his head. "I cannot withstand any more of this…incompetencies."

"Yeah." Lycus squints at X. "Plus I'd honestly like to go anywhere away from this dumpster fire."

X snarls. "I'd flip you off right now if this deity clown isn't here." The force rams his face into the ground, cracks forming.

"X!" Mesmeren shouts.

"I'm no clown, you degenerate child," Nomar scuffs.

Lycus widens his eyes. "...The fact I wasn't the one who says that makes me mad."

The Shiny Zoroark snickers. "Get good at insults, then."

Carly then snaps her fingers. "Now, Jester."

"Say no more, Mistress!" The light skin man withdraws some water from the river, flinging it towards Courtney. Courtney eyes up the blues, rolling forward: She's near the higher ups.

Mesmeren gasps. "C-COURTNEY! RU—" her head slams into the ground, yelping.

"You shut up, too," Nomar says, glaring.

R and Arthur hold their hands out: Green and purple auras sparkling around. The auras shroud Courtney, the Lopunny blinking in confusion.

"Eh?"

Once the auras fade, the two nod at each other, jittering side to side. The effects spread towards the others, including Lycus and Xenia. The Espeon shudders, smiling. "Oooo, I can feel those speeds alright!"

What does she me— the Lopunny's eyes widen. "Ah SHIT!" Xenia giggles, pushing the Lopunny across the crater with Psychic. "Uff!" Courtney stabs the ground, nearing the whole group after all of the Conjures are knocked out.

Xenia sniffs the air. "You all sit back and relax: I can take it from here." Translucent arms spring out of her, her eyes remaining dark pink.

Carly looks at the Espeon. "Hmm? But this wasn't a part of the—"

"Let her do her thing."

Carly eyes Nomar. "I…don't quite follow."

"Hint: Look at the houses nearby."

Carly takes her attention towards the two buildings: Pink auras casting around the front. "Ah. Understood."

Xenia jolts the front building towards the group, ripping it off. Courtney clenches her teeth, eyeing the gang. "Y'all, we need to take those big guys down, NOW"

Delia tilts her head. "What's wrong?" Also wow, I still feel really energized after that Agility earlier!

"AYO FAM, MOOOOOOVE!"

Justin points at the giant, decrepit woods charging towards the gang, everyone gasping. Courtney sends her Agility waves towards everyone, the group leaping away from the debrises without a second thought. It crashes, creating a further mess.

"Phew. That was close!" Ada says.

Delia touches her chest, her heart thumping nonstop. Wow. Now I REALLY feel energized…Should I be concerned?

Jester smacks his forehead. "What the heckle was that!?" He strokes his head. "YOU BARELY HIT THEM!"

The Espeon giggles behind her tail. "That, my friend, was foreplay." Multiple arms dash towards the group. "Now's the real deal." Her Invisible Hunter snatches the group without a trace, gripping them. The gang groans, shuffling.

"Ngh! Unhand us this instance!" Roan snarls.

"LET US GO, FAM!" Justin yells, struggling.

The feline tilts her head. "Let you go? Sure." The arms lift.

Jester throws his arms forward. "What's the meaning of this, Xenia!? First you barely hit them, and now you'll literally let the enemies—" the arms slam towards the ground, everyone screaming in agony. "...go."

Xenia smirks. "Know me more next time, Jes." She winks.

"Yeah, you skill issue freak." Nomar laughs.

"I…" Jester folds his arms, looking away. "Sh-Shut up! I knew she was going to do that instead of literally letting them go. It was, uh—" he points his finger up. "A test! Yes yes, I was testing her loyalty to our cause, indeed!"

"I'm sure you were." The Espeon coughs blood, her Invisible Hunter remaining active while holding the group down. Sully coats her cane in red energy and—

"Wait." Carly holds her hand up.

Sully quirks her brow. "Hmm?"

"I need a quick talk with…him." She glares at Henry grunting against Simon.

"What?" Lycus shakes his head. "No no, we already came for what we need and did this damn mini-plan. Please, let's get the hell ou—" Carly dashes. "Oh come the FUCK on!"

"Relax, sweet cheeks: Just let her have her moment with him." Xenia purrs.

Lycus sighs, shaking his head. "Alright." He holds his hands together, his tails swishing. "But only because you said so, pumpkiiiiin~!" Xenia blows her kisses at the weasel, leading him to growl while smiling.

Nomar cringes. I'm going to barf.

Henry looks up at the girl, squinting. She squats, staring directly into his eyes. "If only you understood my vision…" She takes off her shades, her blue eyes radiating impassive sorrows. "My way of improving this tainted world…"

Henry glares. "Your way will never work." His glare focuses on Nomar. "Knowing the type of person they are…"

Nomar snorts. "I'm flattered to hear that."

Henry blinks. That wasn't a compliment.

Justin and Ada look at each other.

"I'm…lost."

"Same here." Ada sighs.

Henry keeps glaring. "And besides—" grunts. "So many lives are at stake if you continue!" His glare is then replaced with sorrow, wincing. "Please, Carly: Understand that there's a reason why Vincent defeated them."

"Vincent!?" both Justin and Ada exclaim.

Carly slaps Henry. "Don't mention his name ever again!" she yells.

The teen groans, not bothering to look back. "..."

"Aight—" Justin shakes his head. "Now I'm really wondering how any of this makes sense!"

Carly stands, turning towards her admins. She takes a deep breath, sighing. Calm down. "I suppose you'll never understand my end goal, Henry." Her hands behind her back. "How disappointing."

"Carly, plea—"

The girl Quick Attacks by Sully's side, her back still at the group. "Sully: Shoot."

The woman chuckles. "Thought you'd never ask." Sully lifts her cane, twirling. She then brings her cane back, readying to swing.

The group struggles in the arms, Mesmeren staring in pure horror. Her eyes trembling, her body wishing to shake along as she remains stuck in one place: Watching.

N-No… Tears slide down her cheeks, the tapir biting her lower lip. No no no! I-I wish I was quick at warning Courtney before all of this happened! She closes her eyes. I-If only I wasn't so useless…So helpless. So poi—

"Don't blame yourself for something beyond your control."

Mesmeren gasps, Ramon's words echoing through her mind. …He's ri-right. A-All of this happened so suddenly. And it's not my fault because of it. She frowns. I need to do something: ANYTHING!

Sully wiggles her wrist. "You'll crush them afterwards, correct?" She eyes Xenia.

"No." The Espeon stares blankly.

"What?"

Xenia reveals her sharpest smile. "Of course I'll squeeze the everlasting breath out of them!"

"This isn't the time for games, Xenia: We've done enough of that." Sully sighs.

Think, Mesmeren. THINK!

As soon as Sully's about to swing—

"STOP!"

Mesmeren glows white, increasing her size. Tufts of hair form beneath the ribbon, a pendulum stretching out. Her ears increase themselves to become long and pointy, claws sprouting from her fingertips. She gasps, the light ending as she stands: Her fur is mainly yellow than before, the white tuft of hairs flourishing around her neck. She has yellow claws that match her skin, gazing at them in wonderment.

Everyone gazes in awestruck, X gasping. "Whoa…"

Nomar grunts. "What the hell!?" He snarls, caressing his head as the Hypno stares at her appearance. "How!?"

"AAAH!"

Mesmeren gasps, eyeing the struggling Zoroark above. "Right," she says, her tone deep yet serene. She quickly jumps away, soundwaves surrounding her maw. She slides in front of the gang: Gazing at all of Team Conjure, her eyes becoming black with yellow irises. She brings her head back, the sounds building up within her maw.

"She's using her Rune." Carly frowns, Aqua Jetting towards the Hypno. "We need to quickly dispose her before it's—"

Distress Screech.

She throws her head forward, unleashing her high pitch screams. Team Conjure is pushed back: Carly and her admins groaning while flying off. Jester spirals all over the ground, his river dissipating. Carly strokes the ground, her and the other higher ups quickly steady themselves. Ramon drops to the ground from Nomar's reign, rolling around the crater while groaning, black substances shrouding him.

X remains in place, covering his head. "HOLY CRAP, THAT'S LOUD!"

Xenia whimpers, Justin and others being freed as she spirals around. Lycus jumps back and grabs her, sliding across the ground as he groans. The Espeon sighs. "Thank you, Lycus." The Floatzel simply nods, the two rubbing their snouts against each other.

Henry and Simon look at each other, healing themselves with their magic. Penelope sighs, doing the same to herself before healing Zethor. Justin, Ada, and Merlin start healing themselves along with the others. The four newcomers stand in front of the group: Henry squinting at Ramon and X.

"Get those two over here," he says to Simon.

The brown skin teen nods, lifting his hand. Pink sands wrap around X and Ramon, rushing them over to the gang. After the retrieval, he, Henry, and Penelope lift their arms, a colorful shield surrounding the group.

X rushes in to hug Justin and Ada. "Justin! Ada!"

"X!" the two exclaim, Merlin and Delia joining in on the group hug as well.

Mesmeren eyes her hands, panting. "I…did that?"

"Ya sure did!" Courtney states, patting the Hypno's back. "Thanks for using yer Rune there!"

Rune? Memseren blinks. Oh right! My Distress Screech…as that unknown voice earlier t-told me! She smiles, closing her eyes. "Y-You're welcome!"

Nomar stands, glaring the huge shield ahead. He snarls. "Tch." His arms thrust rapidly, Mystical Projectiles ramming against the shield. Carly and the rest of her Team Conjure members stand up as well, gazing at the shield. "No way a God like myself would let that shit slide!" Nomar charges his red lasers before firing, the shield rumbling.

"Ngh!" Henry, Simon, and Penelope groan, the three flinching.

Carly cocks her head. "Break the shield!"

She Aqua Jets to the shield, ramming. Everyone nods: Sully firing her Mystical Projectiles, Jester flinging his Pixie Flush, R and Arthur slamming their Quick Attacks, Raiden shooting her Wizardry Blast, Lycus tackling his Aqua Jet, and Xenia tossing her Invisible Hunter. The others use their Magic moves as well, blasting and thrashing and even shoving!

Henry grunts, doing his best to keep the shield up. "Ngh! I could use some help here!" he says, gritting his teeth.

Merlin gets beside Henry, lifting his arms. "I'll help!" His purple aura joins with the shield.

"So will I!" Ace exclaims, the man lifting his arms: Pink auras spawning on the shield.

X jumps up. "Same here!" He tilts his head. "Wait, can I use Mystical Shield?"

"Yes you—GAH, can!" Henry groans. "Just lift your arms up and think about using the move."

"Oh. Sounds simple enough!" X lifts his arms: His aura doesn't show up. "...Or maybe not."

Penelope winces. "Try not to, ngh, overthink it!"

Ace rests his hand on Nered's chest, healing her. Jewel holds his hands out at Ace's three Pokémon, light pink energies hitting them with serenity.

"Hmm…" X nods. "Okay yeah, I am overthinking it. You're right."

"Less talking and more helping—AAH!" Henry coughs, purple blood dripping down his lips. He gazes ahead: Carly actively locking eyes with him. He stares down, sighing. I'm sorry, Carly.

X lifts his arms: His black auras spawning within the shield. "AYY! I did it!" Coughs. "ACK!"

"Yeah, we're under a huge barrage. Expect yourself to get hurt while having this shield up."

X sighs. "Gotcha then."

"AAAAH!"

Henry and Penelope look behind them afar: Ramon clawing the ground, black blood shifting in and out of him, tears sliding.

"Shit, that's right: We need to heal his wound and fast!" Henry gnashes his teeth.

"Ramon…" Mesmeren whines, rushing towards Ramon and—

"DON'T! GET! NEAR HIM!"

Mesmeren pauses, looking at Henry. "H-Huh?"

"He's—" the boy groans, his arms shaking. "Undergoing Unmonization, which is bad news for any Pokémon!"

Justin raises his finger. "Two questions: One, what's Unmonization?" Lifts another finger. "And two, literally who are you?"

Henry groans. "The name's Henry. The Gardevoir's Penelope, my boyfriend's Simon, and my closest friend's Zethor." His foot moves back. "Once Penelope uses her Super Teleport, we'll explain all of this."

Penelope blinks. "Wait, that wasn't a part of—"

SLING!

A sharp goo stabs an unconscious Rhyperior, dragging him towards Ramon. The rhino sticks against the fox's body, being devoured whole. Mortification spreads across everyone.

"I'm sorry." Ramon weeps. "I'm so sorry…"

The substances go haywire, latching onto one guard after another. Henry trembles.

"The Unmonization is near completion…"


Howdy do, everyone!

As of the release of this chapter, we have one more chapter left for the Revival Falls Arc and then the final chapter itself for M&T1! Which is...pretty surreal to think about. I'll save my thoughts on how I feel about this fic being completed once I release its last chapter. Just know that I'm feeling a bit emotional yet excited about what's to come for this series after the first installment ends.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 60.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 60: Unmonization.

Revival Falls Arc.

"Ramon!" Penelope yells.

The Zoroark screams: His body deforming, his black claws gripping. The Gardevoir's hand nudges her chest. "Change back into a Zorua!"

"I-I—" the black blood jolts out of his chest, stabbing an unconscious guard before yanking them towards him. He whimpers. "I'm sorry! I-I—AAAH!" Ramon devours the guard, tears raining down his cheeks.

He looks at Justin and Ada, his eyes alternating between different scleras: Black, white—sometimes even no irises at all! Ramon coughs, gagging left and right.

"I'm sorry, y-you two." The teens remain staring at him, stuck in petrification. "I'm, ngh, very sorry for what I've done." He sniffles. "F-For hiding the truth."

"The truth?" Ada asks.

Ramon yelps, his limbs jittering, his arms cracking. "RAAAAH!" Several more black goo usher out of his back, coating a few more guards.

"R-Ramon!" Justin and Ada scream.

"Gah…" Ramon strokes the ground. "I-I…I thought Nomar was my long lost brother." Whimpers. "Someone I could relate to. S-Someone I could tr-trust." Tears hit his paws. "I-I didn't think he'd do something like this—AAAH!" Two substances jolt out of him, engulfing two corpses.

The teens shake in place, Ada's hand pressing her lips. Ramon…

"So…that Nomar guy was telling the truth: He IS Dne." Justin forms his fists. "And he's been using Ramon the whole time."

"Without us knowing about it." Ada strokes her chest.

Ramon pants, blood sliding down his maw. "I'm sorry, everyone. I'm s—RAAH!" He unleashes plenty more goos, aiming towards an unconscious Chikorita guard. She wakes up, her armor shuffling.

"U-Ugh…what ha—" she eyes the goos, gasping. "N-No! I'm a rookie, plea—ACK!" The liquid stabs the guard, absorbing her quickly. She screams, screeching across the whole area as the group gazes, eyes rattling endlessly.

Ramon cries. "N-No…"

"Okay: Now I REALLY don't want to become an Unmon!" X shouts.

Another black liquid springs towards Roan and Coleo, the two widening their eyes.

"HOLY BINACLE!"

Roan gropes his face and, "AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

Simon grits his teeth. "ROAN, NO!"

Roan shields himself, closing his eyes.

SLING!

The Axew opens, gasping. Tress coughs out blood, the substances engulfing his main body. The Sylveon slowly looks at Roan. "A-Ah..." He whimpers, the goos yanking him away.

"Tress!" Both Ace and Nered yell, the latter running over to the Sylveon.

"Don't!" Henry yells. "It's too dangerous."

"No! Tress needs hel—" a ribbon wraps around the Roserade's leg, tripping her. "AH!" She gets dragged, stroking the ground desperately.

"Oh shit!" The teen groans, his glasses tilting forward.

Tress whimpers, hoping his ribbon gets him out of the substance: It doesn't, the bloody ooze gripping further. Penelope frowns, jolting towards Nered. Henry gasps.

"Penelope, come back!" Henry groans, keeping the shield up. Shit!

The humanoid lifts her arms, stopping Nered with Psychic. She grunts, her feet dragging against the concrete due to the goo's strength, bleeding. "Ngh!" Her sun hat shuffles. "I knew Unmonization was tough, but I never knew it's this tough!"

Ramon widens his eyes, shaking his head while the Sylveon shifts close to him. His heart beats with panic, feeling on the verge of collapsing. "I-I didn't mean to do any of this! I'm sorry, I'm sorry—I'M SORRY!" He wails, tears ruining him at this point.

Penelope grunts. "I can't hold on much longer!" She gasps, being flung forward. "AH!"

"..." Henry groans. "God dammit!" He leaves, dashing after Penelope.

"Henry!" Simon yells, groaning as he, Merlin, Ace, and X keep the shield up.

Henry jumps and grabs Penelope's arm, both moving mid-air. He then stabs the ground with his katana, slowing down. The Gardevoir sighs, keeping her focus on the Roserade. "Thanks."

Simon gulps. "Things aren't looking too good."

"Oh Arceus, no…" Ace whines, his arms trembling. The man sees most of the Sylveon submerging into the slime, his eyes trembling. "TRESS!"

Everything feels as though it comes to a halt: Tress eyeing his trainer, tears raining down. He thinks about how he met Ace, when he was an Eevee—upbeat, lively, hopeful…All thanks to him.

"Ma…ster."

His face is devoured, the substance climbing the ribbon afterwards.

"Tress!?"

No response.

Ace sheds a single tear. "TRESS!"

Henry shakes his head. Dammit. He gnashes his teeth.

Penelope sighs, the ribbon growing numb as Penelope and Henry descend. The Gardevoir releases her Psychic, the ribbon freeing Nered. The Roserade holds her hand out. "N-No!" The ribbon jolts straight into the Zoroark: Completing Tress' consumption.

Ramon weeps, closing his eyes. "I-I didn't mean to! I sw-swear I didn't!" One large goo jumps out of his chest. "AAAAH!"

Henry lets go of Penelope and yanks his arms forward, his blue shield blocking off the large slime. It rams over and over, the boy coughing, his arm trembling. "Tch." He looks behind him: Everyone staring at the fox in pure horror, Ada and Delia cover their mouths from nearly gagging as Justin outright vomits, coughing.

"Oh screw that noise, fam!" His eyes quake, the boy backing away. "W-We need to do something about this!"

"AND FAST!" Courtney yells, her and Sylock hugging each other.

Ace weeps, lowering his arms. He drops to his knees, covering his face. Why? Why did this have to happen!? He remains there—trembling and whimpering and trembling once more, struggling with the reality bestowing him.

Tears crash down Jewel's cheeks, covering his chest while eyeing the dysfunctional Zoroark. Tress…

Blackburn closes his eyes, looking away. He clenches his fists, Ariel downright crying on him. Tress! the two think.

X, Merlin, and Simon are the only ones keeping the shield up, groaning. The Conjures hammer and slam, some rapidly jabbing the shield everywhere.

X coughs out purple blood, snarling. "Ack! Guys, we're not doing so well here!"

Simon looks at the Gardevoir, panting. "Penelope: Please use your Super Teleport to get us out of here."

Penelope gropes her chest. "But—" she pauses, eyeing Ramon. "…Let's fix him, first. I can't do this while someone is undergoing Unmonization." Gulps. "The risk of us getting hurt is too high."

"Then how are we going to fix Ramon?" Delia asks, not taking her gaze off the fox.

Roan nods. "Y-Yeah."

The green humanoid's hand rests on her chin, her head shaking. "I…have no clue, really." She looks at the two. "All I can think of is Ramon devolving back into a Zorua. But—" she whimpers. "He's in so much pain that he can't think properly."

The Mega Audino stares at the fox's barely noticeable wound, sniffling. "Audi…?" He then gasps, slamming a fist on the palm of his hand. "Audi!" He rushes towards Penelope, Blackburn staring at him.

"Jewel?"

The Audino taps Penelope, the Gardevoir eyeing him. "Hmm?"

Jewel places a hand against his chest. "I can heal him with Heal Pulse! That should at least calm him down a little." He lowers his head. "I think…"

Penelope caresses her chin. "Hmm…It's worth a shot." Nods. "Go for it."

The Audino frowns, standing in front of the Gardevoir. He brings his feelers forward as a pulse-like energy shoots out of him, jolting towards Ramon. The pink ball lands, circulating throughout the fox. His stab wound slowly stitches itself, the substances calming down around the fox.

Ramon sniffles: Lying in a pool of dark blood, tears covering his cheeks. He strokes the ground, repeating the following words: "I'm sorry." No pauses, as if his life depends on it. He keeps apologizing. Over and over and ov—

"HEY!"

Ramon blinks, his rainy face looking up at the voice's location. "Huh…?"

Henry pants, retracting his katana, keeping the shield going. "Devolve. Now." Frowns. "Before it's too late."

"I…" Ramon whines. "I d-don't know what you mean by—AH!" Black blood oozes out of his maw, splattering.

"Once again: I will explain everything. Right now, your goal is one thing and one thing only: Devolve back into a Zorua." He sighs. "Focus on that please, Ramon."

"H-How do you—Ngh!" Tears mix with the liquid, the fox panting in exhaustion.

"Just focus, Ramon: Focus on devolving!"

The Zoroark nods. "O-Okay…"

The Hypno covers her mouth, shaking. The three magic users continue grunting as the others gaze at the fox with concern: Delia pressing her bow against her, Ada and Justin gripping their fists, Coleo caressing his chin, Roan quaking in place, Courtney and Sylock holding their hands together, and Zethor folding his arms. Blackburn and Ariel nudge beside Ace, whimpering at the sight.

We really need to leave, Zethor thinks, glaring.

X looks at Ace, Jewel rushing by his side. The Buizel groans. "Hey dude, I'll need your help here!" he says, coughing.

"Of course you do! A sorry little dipshit like you would ask for help!" Lycus yells in front of X, Ice Punching the shield.

X snarls. "Says the asshole that ditched me! SHUT UP!"

Ace looks at his hands. "I…" Whimpers. "I lost one of my closest friends. My companion…" Shakes. "Right in front of me." Tears drip onto those hands, the man forming his fists.

X groans. "Look, dude: We need you ASAP! Hell, we need any of you Sorcerous or whatevs to help us out already!"

Merlin winces, blood dripping down his lips. "Y-Yeah! N-Not sure how long I can keep this up!"

Ramon takes a deep breath, closing his eyes. He soon glows white, decreasing his height. His red hair fades along with his claws, his big fluffy tail returning. Everyone gasps, hearing the fox weeping through it all. His light fades, the Zorua lying in the melancholic pool. He shakes, tears streaming down his cheeks.

Ramon's eyes widen. "I-I…I've killed…" The fox can't even finish his sentence before erupting into more tears, crying. Henry lowers his hand, the shield fading. Everyone rushes towards Ramon: X, Merlin, Simon, and Ace remaining behind along with his three Pokémon.

They huddle around, Mesmeren being the first to pick him up, hugging him. "R-Ramon!" she cries, nuzzling.

"I-I'm…I'm sorry." Ramon gnashes his teeth. "I-I've caused so much trouble for you all. I-I kept him—them a secret from you…" The 11 remain silent, keeping their gaze on the fox. "I've lied about so many things: When asked if I'm okay, when asked about any further details on my past—just…so much." Whimpers. "I did all of this just so Nomar c-could help me recover my past. They were the one who guided me to Gloria Falls."

The Zorua's eyes tremble. "I'm not okay: I never was."

"Ramon…" Ada caresses her chest. "I…wasn't aware of you keeping all of this to yourself."

"But there's still that Transvian who survived the incident, right?" Justin says. "That part gotta be true."

Ramon shakes his head. "No, Justin: I am the Transvian who survived the Prospective Institute incident." Everyone gasps, eyeing each other with perplexion. Henry, Penelope, and Zethor remain silent, listening in on the Zorua. "All of this is my fault—the Prospective incident, the Synchronic incident: It all ties to me."

"Wait, what?" Delia blinks. "What do you mean by that?"

"Carly, Team Conjure's leader, was communicating with Nomar the whole time. On the same day your village was burnt down by them."

Ada's hand nudges her chest. "No way…"

The shield bashing persists, Ramon sighing. "The…reason why Team Conjure was there is because they wanted to obtain the Teleportation Spell."

Justin, Ada, and Delia's eyes widen, mouths ajaring.

"That means Mayor Herbert was a Spell Guardian," Ada concludes.

"Which…explains that Carly girl tossing him into his office. While holding the spellbook." Justin looks off to the side. "I…I need a moment to take all of that in, fam."

Ada bites her thumb. To think our village was connected with the incident…

Ramon lowers his ears. "The worst part is: I still don't remember my past…"

Henry presses his glasses. "We can talk about all of this in a better environment. But also Ramon…" Sighs. "Blaming yourself on all of this isn't helping: It's not your fault. You just…unfortunately got dragged into this whole mess."

"But how!? I wasn't being forward with how I feel, I have an ability that can be easily abused, a-and just…" Ramon grits his teeth. "Ugh!"

Mesmeren hugs him tightly. "C-Calm down."

Ramon gasps softly, looking up. "Mesmeren…"

"Just…please relax." Her eyes close, caressing the fox's head. "R-Relax…okay?"

"...O-Okay." Ramon buries into the Hypno's fur, whimpering softly.

"CRAP, DUDE!"

Everyone yelps, looking at X: The three coughing out purple blood while Ace strokes his head, his Pokémon doing their best to cheer him up. Merlin whines, his arms trembling.

"I-I can't hang on much longer!" He cries, Carly ramming her fist against the shield. "ACK!" He coughs, falling to the ground.

"MERLIN!" X yells, groaning. He eyes everyone behind him. "HELP US OUT, DAMMIT!"

Henry grits his teeth, the shield fading its auras away. "God, this isn't looking good at all." He looks at Justin and Ada, tilting his head. "Let's go help them."

The teens nod. "Right!" The three rush over to X and Simon's side, their auras displaying onto the large shield: Keeping it up again.

"PENELOPE!" Zethor slams his electric fist down, the Gardevoir yelping. "USE YOUR SUPER TELEPORT, NOW!"

Penelope's hand presses her chest. "But…"

Team Conjure continues the assault: Carly sending Blizzards at the shield, Raiden casting random explosions on it, R Jump Kicking it, Arthur jabbing with his lance, Jester raining down, Sully using Mystical Projectiles with her hand and cane, Lycus continuing his Ice Punches, Xenia delivering multiple jabs with Invisible Hunter, and Nomar's Enforcer Reign throwing a large building at the shield.

The Gardevoir gulps, breathing irregularly, the group around her stroking their heads in panic. So…many of them.

"Well!?" Zethor exclaims, glaring.

Penelope shakes. None of this was a part of the plan. She looks at Henry, the older teen groaning alongside X.

"Ugh! These guys are RELENTLESS!" X shouts.

"You don't know the half of it," Henry states, grunting.

"Yeah no: These guys burned down my home village! I do know!"

"Tch, fair point!" Henry thrusts his arms forward, his glasses tilting.

"PEN!" Zethor yells. "What part of using Super Teleport do you NOT understand!?" He snarls. "USE IT ALREADY!"

"But—" Penelope bites her lower lip before shaking her head. "There's too many, okay!? There's too many people here to teleport!" Winces. "I've never teleported this many people before with my Rune, so I'm not sure if it's safe to use it!"

Henry sighs. "Penelope, we've talked about this before: It's part of the plan."

Penelope frowns. "No it isn't!" She slams a hand to her chest. "You specifically told us that we came here to rescue Ramon and teleport away. You never mentioned anything about others being with him!"

"That's because I didn't expect him to have so many friends. None of us did." Sighs. "So the plan changed to teleporting them away, too." The teen groans.

"But…" Penelope looks down. "I'm worried about what this could do to us, Henry."

"Pen, we have no choice: Sorcerous' teleportation is limited and you know it." Henry coughs. "Please hurry!"

Penelope stares at the teen, his glasses nearly falling off. She sighs, walking close to him. "Alright." She gazes at the others. "Everyone: Come close. We're all getting out of here." Black scleras take over her eyes as green irises form.

Roan nods. "No need to tell me twice!"

I agree! Sylock thinks. He and Roan rush over to Penelope's side, everyone following suit.

Bright pink auras glow from the Gardevoir's body, casting around everyone else. It shines, radiating throughout. Penelope closes her eyes, gritting her teeth. Gah! S-So many… She takes a deep breath. Focus. Please focus…

Jester tilts his head. "Eh?" The rivers keep pounding the shield. "The heck is going on in there?"

Soon, the gang teleports: All of Team Conjures attacks landing on the spot they once were, Carly Quick Attacking into it. Large smoke forms from the collision.

R stops and gasps. "Carly!"

The leader zips out of the spot and gets beside the teen, the flames dissipating. "It's fine. None of your moves hits me."

R sighs. "Phew. Thought we'd lost you for a moment, haha."

"Man." Nomar smacks his lips, folding his arms. "I wanted to see my descendant turn into an Unmon!" He lifts a rock via his force, sighing. "Imagine controlling your descendant. Wouldn't that be cool?" A sly smirk plasters across the blue fox's face.

Lycus shrugs. "Can't imagine doing that. I don't even want to come near my mistake, let alone control him. Ever."

Nomar lifts his hand up and down. "Your loss then."

"Alright, Conjures: We got the spellbook along with reviving Dne." The grunts clap enthusiasm as Carly takes out her Teleportation Spell. "Let's head back to HQ and see what Norris has in store for us."

Nomar claps. "Ooo, right! How many Spells do we have so far?"

"4," Carly confirms.

"Niiice!" The Zoroark puffs out his chest. "Looking forward to becoming my true deity self, once we get them all." He then blinks. "Wait, who's Norris again?"

Carly opens the book. "I thought you knew from our past telepathy discussions."

Nomar caresses his forehead. "Huh. I probably did, but being dead made me…forget things. Some flawless deity I am, huh?" He snorts.

"You're perfect, Dne! No worries!" Xenia says, purring. Sirens are then heard from afar, the Conjures eyeing up. "Cops are coming." She smiles.

"Understood." Carly keeps her book opened, eyeing Nomar. "I'll tell you who he is once we get back." The girl proceeds to chant the words 'Teleportation Spell' over and over, glowing blue along with the others.

The Shiny Zoroark grins. "Lovely."

Over by the large waterfall, Kellie arrives at the top, panting. They eye the light by the crater, limping close, stroking their arm. As soon as they and the cops are near: Team Conjure disappears.

Everyone gazes at the destructive spot: Broken structures, water, blood, and some corpses littering everywhere. One officer frowns.

"What happened here?" he asks, eyeing Kellie afar. Kellie strokes their head.

"U-Ugh…" Kellie strokes their forehead, falling to the ground.

The same officer gasps. "Let's go help them, quick!"

The officers rush around the crater, some doing quick patrols before reaching them. Meanwhile Elizabeth remains in the bushes, eyes trembling.

Th-That group…reminds me of those Hunters.


And with that came to the end of the this fic's third and final story arc. The next chapter will be the final chapter as a whole...Pretty surreal to think that I'll actually finish this fic. I'll save my thoughts at the end of the final chapter, but I'll say: Genuinely thank you to those that has been following this fic from start to finish, to both the quiet and vocal readers out there. It means the world to me knowing that this fic captures your interest this much.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 61.

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Chapter 61: The Truth of Wizlore.

'Snow Forest'

The frozen sign states, nearing the chilly road. Wild Pokémon roam around: Frolicing in the snow, eating the frozen grass, and sometimes doing a mix of both. Two Smoochums toss snowballs at each other, laughing along the way. Winter Deerlings prance around, dodging the incoming snowballs from the Smoochums. The Deerlings then collide into each other, giggling.

Soon, a bright light appears in the middle of the road, scaring away the Nativus. The light dissipates: Eight individuals lie there—Ramon, Justin, Ada, X, Mesmeren, Henry, Simon, and Penelope. The Gardevoir coughs out purple blood, painting the flakes. She strokes the ground, uncaring about the freezing temperature.

"Oh god!" Penelope haggles, gagging. Everyone looks at her. "I—" she borderline vomits before holding it in, covering her lips. "I did not expect it to hurt so much."

Ada and Justin look at each other, concerns flaring. The teen raises her hand. "Um Penelope, right?" She looks around. "Where…did you take us?"

Justin strokes his head. "Wait wait wait!" He scans around. "Where's our friends!? Wh…Where's MOM!?"

X raises his paw. "Well I'm here, but like—" his head tilts. "Yeah: Where are the others?"

Justin forms a fist. "Shit! We've been separated again, fam!"

Simon looks down, wrapping around his legs. "Poor Roan. Our reunion was short-lived…" A jab to the puffy snow catches Simon's attention, eyeing the girl staring at the ground, fury painting her.

"Team Conjure, I swear," Ada says, her claws summoning. "Those assholes!"

Henry shoots Penelope a cold glare. "What the hell was that!?"

The Gardevoir blinks. "What?"

"You separated us from Zethor." The mid teen throws his hands up. "You know how he gets when I'm not around, Penelope!" Huffing, he shakes his head. "And to think you can use your Rune properly."

"Shut it!" Penelope snaps, rubbing her forehead. "I teleported not 1, not 2, not even 3—10 is baby numbers—20." A fist slams to the ground. "20 people, myself included!" She groans, panting. "Doing all of that gave me a massive headache! So don't tell me I'm not using my Rune 'properly' because your Legendary buddy isn't with you, prick!"

Henry lifts his hands. "Whoa, relax Penelope. I'm—" he sighs. "I'm sorry for saying those things. I got carried away due to what happened today."

Penelope squints. "You're always at your worst under stress, Henry. Try addressing your aggression more, okay?" The Gardevoir looks up, the dark blues flourishing with the snow. "Besides, Zethor will fly his way back. He always does."

Henry nods, pressing his glasses back. "Right."

Simon rushes to Penelope, his non-metallic hand glowing blue. "Hold still." Penelope doesn't resist, letting the teen nudge her head.

X looks to his side, the frozen sign leaning against the tree. He points. "Looks like we're in somewhere called 'Snow Forest'."

Henry lifts his head. "Snow Forest? That means—" he eyes the road ahead: A tall mansion sits afar, the snow making it barely seeable. The brunette smacks the palm of his hand. "Brilliant: We're at my home nearing Chillnova."

"Ch-Chillnova?" Justin rubs his arms, shaking. "I know this place needs to chill on the novas."

Henry blinks. "What?" His head shakes. "Anyways, we're at the northwest of Wizlore, far from the southeast."

"Huh." The dark skin boy shivers. "D-Do it usually be chilly out here though, for real? Cuz I'm freezing."

X rubs his paws, blowing. "Same."

Henry nods. "There's some heat here and there, but generally speaking: It's cold."

"Joy," Justin and X say in unison, groaning.

Ada smiles, tugging her jacket. "At least I have this on, keeping me nice and cozy!"

Justin snorts, adjusting his gray bag that has totally been with him the whole time. "I'd imagine."

Henry snaps his fingers. "Before we go though, I need to introduce myself properly…" He turns to Ramon. "My name's Henry Rush. Beside me are Simon Victor and Penelope." His hand presses his chest. "Despite knowing zero things about us: We're on your side, Ramon." He eyes the other four. "That goes for you all, too."

Ada caresses her chin. "I see. Although, we have heard of Simon while traveling with his friend."

"Figures." Simon keeps healing the Gardevoir, smiling. "Roan did tell me about him making new friends. He must be referring to you guys."

Ramon eyes the three: The yellow heart pendant shuffling around Penelope's neck, the sleeveless black trench coat shrouding Simon, and the blue jeans covering Henry's legs. Henry's plain white shirt drifts to the wind, the blue glasses doing its best to shield his eyes of the same color. Meanwhile, Simon's red eyes gaze at Penelope's forehead, his blue fingernails resting on it.

Hmm… The Zorua glances.

Mesmeren looks. "Is something wrong?"

Ramon walks forward, staring up at Henry. "That reminds me—" pauses. "What's going on with Team Conjure and Dne? And…why do you know a lot about me?"

Henry, Penelope, and Simon stare at each other, exchanging brief nods. They then look back at the fox. "It's best if we talk at the mansion first."

"No." Ramon glares. "Tell me now."

Henry blinks. "Why?"

"Didn't you say you're by our side? Why can't you just tell me here? Why does it have to be at the mansion?" Ramon questions, tensing up.

Henry squints. "It's cold out here: We'll get sick if we stay for too long."

The fox sighs. "How can I trust you then?" Ramon glares once more. "How…am I sure that you won't pull a similar stunt Nomar did?"

Henry quirks his brow, pointing at Penelope. "She coughed blood out badly upon saving us from Conjure's wrath. Shouldn't that be proof of our intentions?"

Penelope blinks, tilting her head. That's…one way to put it. Her forehead stops glowing.

Ramon frowns, lowering his ears. "Hmm…"

"Look: Whether you trust us or not is up to you." Henry sighs. "I just don't want any of us to freeze to death. So please, consider staying at the mansion for the time being."

"...Fine." Ramon sighs. "Not like I have a choice, to be honest."

"S-Same here, fam! I need that w-warmth, BADLY!" Justin clatters his teeth, caressing his arms. "Man it be chilly!"

Simon pouts. "I know, right!?" He looks down. "My feet's getting cold from it all."

Henry squints. "Then wear some shoes next time!" Groaning, he caresses his temples. "I keep telling you that going around barefoot isn't good for you!"

"NO!" Simon whines, stomping. "I refuse!" His metallic fist is against his chest, the boy's head held high. "Shoes wouldn't let me appreciate the true meaning of hardships! Trudging through the many trials and errors across the bareness is the way to go."

"More like the way to die quickly." Henry shakes his head. "Let's go."

Everyone follows the path towards the mansion, Henry leading them all. Mesmeren coughs out black blood, blinking at the painted snow. Penelope turns to the Hypno, anxious.

"Change back to a Drowzee right now," she demands. "We don't need another Unmonization situation like before."

"O-Oh! O-Okay…" Mesmeren takes a deep breath, glowing white before decreasing her size: Her chest fur fading, her ears no longer being large. Once she finishes, she eyes around: Her yellow claws and bangs still intact, her eyes remaining in the black scleras state. She blinks. "Huh!?"

"We'll explain those changes once we get to the mansion." Penelope smiles. "It's nothing to be ashamed of. It's just how Transvian works."

"Oh. N-Noted, then."

Everyone continues onward until they stop, reaching the large mansion. Beige colors spread from left to right, up and down: A couple windows littering the place followed by a red door ahead, being large enough for even a Copperajah to fit in!

Henry steps on the porch, raising his fist.

. . .

Turn.

Turn.

CRANK!

A Primarina sits at the desk, tweaking and cranking a random object. He's near the stairs leading up to the top floor, living rooms being on either side. Wooden textures spread throughout the entrance and workplace, stopping at the living rooms' carpets. Antiques lay across the walls, one of them containing a portrait of a young boy with his parents, a Popplio waving beside him while smiling.

The sea lion has short hair unlike the usual long ones of his kind, toolkits wrapping around his blue tail. Goggles shroud his cyan eyes, pulling out a power drill before drilling the object.

DING!

The Pokémon keeps drilling, the screws inserting inside the object.

DING! DING! DING!

The Primarina stops.

DING!

"Ugggh…" He calmly sets his drill down, lifting his goggles. His eyes roll, staring at the ceiling. People.

Sighing, he turns around and flops towards the front door. He opens it: Henry and company standing before him.

The mermaid squints. "I was in the middle of something."

Henry squints back. "You're always in the middle of something." He taps his foot. "Why didn't you unlock the door sooner?"

"Because: I was fixing a machine."

"What machine, Adrian?"

Adrian scoffs. "None of your business machine."

Henry sighs, closing his eyes. "Whatever. Unlock the door quickly next time I ring it, alright?"

"Since when did you become a parent figure here?" His arms fold. "Last I checked, I'm older than you."

Henry lifts a finger. "By one age: 18."

"And?"

"I—" Henry covers his face, groaning. "Okay, fair point but still: Be more wary of your surroundings instead of being way into your gadgets!"

"Hey, I'm not THAT into them." Adrian tilts his head, eyeing up. "Okay, maybe a little, but still: I can hear what's going on around me."

Henry folds his arms, shaking his head. "Really now? Then why haven't you open the do—"

"Yo fam: The WEATHER!" Justin interrupts. "Argue while we're inside, not outside!"

Henry nods. "Fair point." He walks in.

"Thank you."

Everyone else follows suit, Adrian trailing back to his desk. Henry points to the living room on the right: Four sofas, a chair, a table, and a fireplace lying ahead. "Let's have our talk there."

Everyone nods, heading over to the sofas.

. . .

Silence.

The fire flickers being its company.

"..." Justin sits in the first middle sofa, his legs spreading, his elbows resting.

"..." Ada sits beside him, staring down with her hand to her lips, her legs crossing.

"..." X and Mesmeren sit on the second middle sofa, looking to their left, anxiousness radiating.

"..." Ramon is beside Mesmeren, frowning off to the side, his ears drooping.

Simon and Penelope sit on the left sofa, being beside Henry. The teen rests in his chair, wielding a book as a drill echoes nearby.

The boy leans back, closing the red plain book, displaying its title: 'The Truth of Wizlore'.

"Okay." The brunette presses his glasses. "To go over all of what I've read: Transvians were once considered extinct until the Prospective Institute incident happened, leading to more of them being revealed alive this whole time."

BZZZZZ!

"This even includes two Intellicates having a chance of birthing a Transvian."

"Right…" X lowers his brows. "Asscus told me about that." He stares off. "Still find that hard to believe…"

"Understandable."

BZZZZZZ!

"It explains why you, Ramon, Mesmeren, and even Penelope are capable of Ki—"

BZZZZZZ!

The boy slams the book down, staring at the main hall. "Adrian, for the love of Arceus: TONE IT DOWN!" He throws his hands up. "We're in the middle of a serious conversation here!"

"Ugh. Fiiine, I'll use the wrench instead," the Primarina says next door.

"Thank you!" The teen sighs, rubbing his eyes. "Sorry about that. Adrian tends to get really noisy with his tools."

Ada chuckles. "I can tell."

Henry clears his throat. "Anyways—" he stares at X. "You four are capable of Kind Sensory, whi—"

"I can explain this one, Henry. As a Transvian myself." Penelope smiles. "Kind Sensory lets us Transvians sense each other's presence whenever we're nearby." Cyan auras cast around her hand. "It's thanks to the magic blood within us that increases our mind's awareness of one another."

"Huh. That's dope!" The Buizel tilts his paw at Mesmeren and Ramon. "No wonder why I was having that funny feeling whenever I'm near these two."

"Y-Yeah! It also explains that feeling while I'm around Ramon the first time we met."

Ramon nods. "Mhm."

Henry lifts his hand. "Indeed, but we're getting off topic here." He holds his book up, clearing his throat. "While it's true that Transvians experienced a resurgence after the incident, someone—a group, rather—in the Wizlore Government don't want the public to know about this due to what we're told from The Birth of Wizlore."

Justin folds his arms. "So basically we've been lied to?"

Henry presses his glasses. "Absolutely." He sets the book on the table, a portrait lying beside it. "The public, the other side of the government, the Spell Guardians—all convinced that Transvians are still extinct when that's not the case."

X quirks his brow. "But wait, wouldn't the public end up knowing about the lie the moment they see a Pokémon evolve and devolve back out of the blue?"

Henry shakes his head. "No: The public would dubbed them as 'abnormal' by government standards, giving the other side a perfect opportunity to take the Transvian away."

X grits his teeth. "Yeesh! Kidnapping much?"

"Essentially that, yes." The teen taps the book.

Ada caresses her chin. "I see…" She lifts a finger. "You've mentioned 'the other side of the government': Aren't they all aware of this lie? Conspiracy, actually."

"Not really. Or at least those I'm not aware of." He folds his arms, crossing his legs. "All I know is that this group has succeeded in their goals to convince the world about Transvians' extinction. They're called B Side, and they're doing everything in their power to keep it a secret." His lens glisten. "Including working with Team Conjure."

Justin and Ada lower their brows with perplexion. "What!?"

Henry eyes the Zorua. "Like you've said before Ramon: You're the Transvian who survived the incident, becoming the first Nativu to succeed Project Transvian."

"Yeah…" Ramon looks down. "What led to the success?"

"Your blood." Henry waves his hand around. "Thanks to your parents, their bits of magic blood have passed down to you, leading to your non-magic blood fusing with the magic ones." He caresses his chin. "From what I can remember, the Nativus those scientists used had only normal blood, making it difficult for the fusion to happen."

"I see." The Zorua flicks his ears. "Was my parents Transvians?" He blinks, his ears lowering. "...Do I even have parents, I wonder."

The teen blinks, staring off. "I…have no clue, honestly." He looks back. "But assuming that you do, I'd say they're not Transvians, maybe? Your parents were most likely Intellicates that birthed a Nativu, which is a rarity."

Ramon gazes at the fireplace. "Interesting."

Ada tilts her head. "Here's my question, though: How do you know all this? About the conspiracy and how Ramon used to be a Nativu?" Her hands rest on her knees.

Henry looks away, adjusting his glasses. "I'm…not sure if you're ready for the truth." Sighing, he closes his eyes, melancholy echoing his tone.

Penelope huffs. "Oh quit being dramatic, will you?" She eyes Ada. "He used to work for Team Conjure and was close friends with Dr. Xander Yvonne. It's the reason why he has a beam katana and Simon has arm cannons."

Justin widens his eyes, his mouth ajar. "Shit, really?"

"Indeed!" Simon lifts his metallic hand, shapeshifting it into twin cannons. "Adrian even modified it into my arm and everything!" He reverts it back to normal.

Adrian shouts, "I did it because I was bored, by the way! Don't get the wrong idea here!"

Simon laughs in an awkward manner, scratching his head. "Haha…right."

Ramon eyes Henry's katana, the hilt clinging to his waist. The fox gasps. "Wow…No wonder those weapons look familiar."

"They look dope, dude!" X leaps up and down on the couch, jabbing the air. "I be seeing you two going 'pew pew' and 'pow pow' with those things earlier, haha!"

Henry points at the weasel. "One, relax on the sofa. And two, I don't know where you hear any 'pews' and 'pows' whenever I use my katana."

X stops. "It's called figure of speech, bro."

Ada quirks her brow. "Huh. I'm surprised you even know what that is."

The Buizel scoffs, stroking his chest. "The hell does that imply, Ada?" The girl simply giggles, leading the weasel to pout. "Hey!"

Simon snorts before nodding. "Regardless, thanks." He stares at his metallic hand. "Dr. Yvonne is a magnificent man for gifting these useful weapons to Henry." The boy holds his hands together, nuzzling them. "If it weren't for him, I would've had to rely on one arm." He sighs. "Then again, I could've also been dead, too." His hand rests on Henry's, the latter blushing. "I once again can't stress my gratitude for saving me there. Seriously…thank you, Henry."

Henry scratches his nose, his lips quivering. "N-No problem…"

Ramon blinks. Is he blushing?

Henry clears his throat. "Anyways, Penelope—" he glances. "You could've at least let me build towards the truth about myself, you know? Giving me some, uh—" his glasses glisten. "Flare to my background."

The Gardevoir shrugs. "Eh, we're in an ongoing serious situation. I think dramatizing it is the last thing anyone wants to hear"

The teen sighs, his arms slouching. "Fair enough."

X eyes the portrait: The familiar yellow necklace Charmeleon and friends being there. He points. "Hey, that's the same portrait I saw Noctis having."

Ramon looks as well. "Huh. You're right."

Henry gasps. "Did you say Noctis?"

The weasel scratches his head. "Yeah?"

"...How's he doing? Is he, um…okay?" Henry's voice is that of sorrow, concern dancing from it.

"Wait a second: You know him!?"

"Yes: He's another beloved friend of mine." Henry grabs the portrait, nudging the spot where the blue jacket teen is. "This is me beside him and Yvonne."

"So like: Who's the Riolu there?" X asks.

"Travis," Ramon concludes.

"HIM!?" Justin and Ada exclaim.

"Noctis and Yvonne are friends with him, so naturally Henry would be, too."

Henry nods. "Hitting the nail on the coffin there."

X slowly nods. "Man…that explains so much."

"Yeah, man. I always wondered who the guy with the blue jacket is, when I first saw him." Justin nudges his head. "Crazy how you also know Travis, too."

Henry raises his brow. "Why's that?"

Ramon sighs. "Because Travis was trying to kill me for causing Dr. Yvonne's death."

"Oh…" The teen scratches the back of his head shyly. "I wasn't aware of that. I had a feeling his death would make him sad, but didn't expect it to…have him come after you over this."

"How weren't you aware of Travis' pursuit?" Ada asks.

"I, uh…moved out."

Ada blinks, shaking her head. "And why's that?"

"I had a falling out with Noctis: His consistent self-loathing and pushing others away had driven me to just…leave." Henry sighs. "I'm ashamed of doing that. But I thought it was for the best to have him improve himself."

Ada glares. "Have you tried to call him, at least?"

"I have! He wouldn't answer my calls!"

"Oh."

Henry scratches the back of his head, chuckling softly. "Yeaaah…Despite saying he's my close friend, his behavior speaks the opposite."

"After meeting him, I can see that!" X grimaces. "Yeesh."

Ramon blinks in bewilderment. "Wait a second: How come Noctis never mentioned you when he was telling us about his past?"

Justin caresses his chin. "Yeah, homie got a point here."

Henry stares. "...Ah." Sighing, the teen shakes his head. "Figure he'd purposefully forget that I was there with him, Yvonne, and Travis."

"Bruh," X and Justin say, squinting.

Penelope's hands press her chest, gazing at the Zorua. "Our sincere apologies for all of this happening to you."

"No…" Ramon strokes the sofa, whimpering. "I-I deserved it, honestly."

Justin shakes his head. "Nah fam, you don't." He frowns. "Sure, you're the Transvian that survived the incident, but consider: You don't remember anything from your past."

"That's…true." The Zorua lowers his head. "But it doesn't mean Yvonne had to die because of it! Maybe if he didn't find me in Avalon Forest a long while back, then none of this would've happened." Soon a brief memory of the Zorua being saved by some scientists shows up, the main one rushing towards him. He blinks into reality. "Wait…I remembered."

"Hmm?" Ada gazes at him, perplexed.

"Nomar told me that Dr. Yvonne saved me at Avalon Forest, along with Travis and the other scientists!" The fox stares off. "I couldn't remember due to focusing on my wound. But now that everything settled, I remembered that part of my memory."

"That's…interesting. You did mention about failing to remember anything from your past before the Gloria Falls stuff happened."

"Yeah. So here's the thing I'm wondering: Why?" He stares at his paws. "Why am I now starting to remember my past?"

Henry rubs his chin. "I have a theory. And I think it's the most accurate one."

X shakes his paws. "Well spit it out then!"

"I…was going to." Henry blinks, sighing. "So: I believe Dne was purposefully erasing your past memories while their soul was inside of you. That way, they can continue their manipulation." He glares off. "I bet this happened as soon as you became a Transvian too, the bastard."

Ramon shakes his head. "But how so? I was knocked out after the Prospective incident happened. Plus, Dne showed me I was taken away by those scientists during one of my dreams."

"Good point." The teen presses his glasses. "That's why I also believed they did this after you became conscious. Or maybe it's during your unconsciousness." He taps his foot. "Can't say for certain, but knowing them, it could very well be the latter due to your amnesiac state."

"Ah…That's right. Nomar did tell me that he connected with me while I was knocked out." He frowns. "Well, he already was connected with me while I was a Nativu. But I guess he couldn't manipulate a Nativu to do his bidding as opposed to a Transvian?" His ears lower. "Regardless: I wouldn't doubt them having the ability to erase my memories, considering they're a deity."

"Mhm."

Penelope gasps. "That reminds me!" She glances at Ramon, X, and Mesmeren. "You three: Try not to get caught by Team Conjure and B Side."

X folds his arms. "Hmm?"

"Like Henry mentioned—" Penelope's hand presses her chest. "B Side is doing everything they can to hide the truth, which includes capturing Transvians by any means."

"Yeah, that does relate to the whole 'abnormal' thing Henry mentioned before." X frowns.

"Indeed. He forgot to mention what happens if they take a Transvian away." Penelope holds her hands. "B Side will turn them into Unmons, a different kind of Pokémon species that can be manipulated by someone like Dne."

Mesmeren shakes. "O-Oh no…"

Henry nods. "Yep, it's pretty bad." He sets the book onto his lap. "I've already told my other friends to head towards the Replen Kingdom, where the Immunity Spell Guardian is at."

"Replen Kingdom?" Ramon asks.

"It's a royal kingdom located at the very north of Wizlore." He squints, looking away. "Knowing Dne is alive with the Bitter Glory in hand is…not good." Grits his teeth. "Not in the slightest."

"Wh-What's the Bitter Glory?" Mesmeren asks.

"The gem on Dne's chest." Henry stares at the book. "It allows them to use their Rune without any of its negative effects such as hurting them upon using it." Glares. "Think of it as foreshadowing for what they can do after achieving their deity form."

Mesmeren's hand raises, nudging her maw. "Oh dear."

Simon lifts his finger. "I should also mention that Dne's eyes look different whenever they use their Rune. It's not the usual black ones with specific colored irises."

Henry nods. "Yeah, which is strange."

"Wait, is that why my eyes look like this whenever I use my Rune?" X asks, pointing at his orange irises within black scleras.

"Positively!" Penelope answers. "They revert back to normal after a day has passed."

"Oh."

Mesmeren raises her hand. "Th-That reminds me: Why do I have claws?" She then touches the hair covering her left eye. "A-And this, too!"

Penelope waves her hand. "You've used Transvolution for the first time, the kind that allows you to evolve and devolve by will. You'll develop extra features on yourself that no ordinary Pokémon would have."

"Such as the hair over my eye?" Ramon asks, blowing on it.

The Gardevoir snaps her fingers. "Correct. And the reason why I've told you and Mesmeren to devolve is because your evolved forms aren't your MS form."

"MS?" Ramon and Mesmeren tilt their heads.

"Main Stage." Penelope sighs, closing her eyes. "It's a bit complicated, but I'll explain shortly: Transvians have a MS that allows them to transvolve back into, without the risk of becoming an Unmon. You two's evolved forms aren't the MS, meaning you'll risk becoming an Unmon the longer you stay in it."

X folds his arms, tilting his head. "Does this mean we'll never truly evolve?"

"No, actually: Transvians can undergo normal evolution just like any other Pokémon. It's just the difference is, the evolved form becomes the Transvian's new MS form…" Penelope sighs, bowing. "Hopefully that was easy to understand. Apologies if it wasn't, otherwise!"

"I see." Ramon's ears flicker. "Have you used Transvolution before, Penelope?"

"I have!" The humanoid smiles.

Ada blinks. "But I don't see any drastic features on you, unlike Mesmeren and Ramon."

Penelope giggles. "Ah, but look closely." She points at her face, everyone squinting: A beauty mark lies on her right cheek.

"Oooh. I didn't notice the mark until now!"

"Some features are less obvious than the others." The Gardevoir adjusts her hat. "Pretty neat, huh?"

"I-Indeed." Mesmeren pokes her fingers together.

X ignites aquatic flames from his paw, gazing. "All of that is cool, but none of it explains why I can use Magic moves, though." His attack fades. "Primary and Secondary."

The Gardevoir shrugs. "That's simple: Magic."

"...Wha—"

"In your blood. Your magic blood: It gives you those three moves, just like Sorcerous." Penelope smiles. "What makes us different is that we don't have the Magic typing: Just our normal Pokémon ones." She tilts her head. "For some reason, we're unable to copy any Pokémon's attributes like Sorcerous could."

"Still boggles my mind that we can do that, by the way," Justin says, staring at his hand: Blue auras radiating.

"I see." X looks at Henry. "Okay so we know that Nomar—erm, Dne—Nomar Dne has the Bitter Glory, which is a yikes."

"Without a doubt."

"So then what happens if they get all of the Spells?"

Henry grips his fist. "It'll form into the Ultimate Spell."

"The Ultimate Spell?" Everyone except Penelope and Simon ask.

Henry nods, opening the red book. "It's…best if the book explains." He turns a couple of pages before stopping.

"The Ultimate Spell: A combination of all eight Spells together, capable of providing anyone unlimited usage of its Spells. It's the key to having Dne achieve their true form, a form that anyone struggles against, regardless of the Spell spreading across Wizlore. Despite the threatening potential, this Spell has its downsides: It'll—"

"..." X waves his paw around. "It'll what?"

"The author didn't finish." Henry turns the book around, showing the end of the page cutting off abruptly. "I guess she ran out of time writing it."

"Bizzare..." Ada gazes down. "So this Ultimate Spell will make Nomar strong if he gets his hands on it?"

"Stronger, correction. Everyone in Wizlore will have the Spell's powers, regardless of what species they are. It's just that Dne will be the strongest of them all."

"Jeez…sounds wack, yo."

"Beyond it, even." Henry nods. "Thankfully, even the most powerful Spell has its weakness." He caresses his chin, gazing down. "If only we know what that weakness is, then we'll be able to stop Dne even after they achieve their form…"

"Right." Ada caresses her chin, succumbing to thoughts.

"..." Ramon sighs, jumping off the sofa.

Mesmeren looks. "Where are you going?"

The Zorua looks to his side and stares at the windows, the snow dancing across the night sky. "To look outside." Glances. "I…need some time to process all of this."

"May I come with you?" Mesmeren asks.

Ramon shakes his head. "No…I really need to be left alone. Just…" Ears lower. "Everything feels like a lie: Who Nomar really was, who I am, the origin of Wizlore." He whimpers. "I feel like a fool for trusting Nomar the whole time, and in return: I got you all in this mess."

Ada lowers her head. "Come on, Ramon. You know this isn't your fault: None of it is."

The Zorua sniffles, tears beginning to form. "I wish I could agree. But again: All of this ties to me." Mesmeren hops out of the sofa. "I'm sor—" Ramon gasps, his torso being wrapped by the Drowzee.

"You're not a fool," she says, nuzzling. "You're lost and confused about the world you're in. L-Like everyone else…" Mesmeren sighs, caressing the fox's back. "We're all still learning about it. Together." She pulls back, staring into the fox's blue eyes. "Like you've told me before: Don't blame yourself for something beyond your control." Smiles.

Ramon stares back: Remaining completely still as that exact phrase circulates throughout his mind. Mesmeren… He smiles back at a gradual pace, walking towards the windows ahead.

Mesmeren watches, her hand clenching her ribbon. Ramon…

Henry stares at his book, the clock above the fireplace ticking. He then gasps. "Oh!" He sets the book back on the table, clasping his hands together. "Alright: Now that you know about the real history of Wizlore…" He rests on his elbows. "We need to save the book's author."

"Eh?" Justin tilts his head. "What happened to her?"

"She was detained by the Wizlore government when attempting to release The Truth of Wizlore." Henry crosses his legs. "Definitely B Side's doing."

"Hmm." Ada lays a hand on her chin. "Somehow we've never asked about who the author is on the Wizlore books."

"Yeah." Justin leans forward, slouching. "What's her name?"

Penelope caresses the side of her arm, gazing down. Henry leans forward, his glasses glistening before saying the following:

"Charlotte."

Five stories.

One true journey…

In Magic & Transvolution 2!


Wow...

So...here it is. The ending to this fic.

I was not kidding when I said that I felt very emotional when I read the words "Magic & Transvolution 2" because I...still can't believe I've made it far enough to officially end off the first installment of this fic, let alone ending off a fic in general. It's been a wild ride: Going through the fic's ups and downs, the moments I've enjoyed and the moments I didn't enjoy. But overall, it was a writing journey of my own.

I want to thank every single one of you who's been following this fic since the first chapter, both the quiet and the vocal ones. Your interest in this fic means the world, to me. And I appreciate it a lot. M&T1 has ended, but the series itself isn't over. There's still its sequels: M&T2, 3, 4, and 5. Yes, I am THAT ambitious about the things I want to do in this series and I'll make it my goal to achieve it. I'll talk more about it once I create a M&T Extra book soon, something that all of you should look forward to as it'll be the basis on anything news related about this series from there on!

I hope you all enjoyed this ending along with the fic in general. See you all in the sequels! n_n
 
Last edited:

Arukona

A Scribe Penning His Brainworms
Location
Ardalion
Pronouns
He/him
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. sceptile
  3. lucario
So I’ve heard about this fic a number of times during convos on Union, United and TRCord, but I confess I haven’t delved in to check it out yet. That’s the beauty of review events like Review Blitz right now, though, in which I get a chance to catch up on stuff and whittle down my reading list just that bit more.

Seeing as how all the other fics on my reading list are PMD, this may well end up being the most human-centric fic I end up reading this Blitz. I do have to remind myself on occasion that this is not a PMD fic, given the two humans on the front cover. But that should make this a bit of an interesting dip in the waters outside of PMD, and I do think from a PMD standpoint, writers could and should step outside their comfort zone of funny animals and consider the potential of humans (actual humans, not isekaied ones) in fics alongside talking Pokémon. The latter is always something I’ve liked since the early days of reading Pokémon fanfiction, and I hope I enjoy reading this one.

So let’s dive in, and see what this fic has to offer…

Chapter 1

Opening up this fic with our main character short on breath. Almost sounds like he had a nightmare of sorts. Or maybe, as he theorises, he could’ve been in a fight.

I think for the first part here, we could do with a little less hearing the Zorua’s thoughts, as I feel less thoughts would actually sell the uncertainty he feels at this moment better.
A lone corpse leans against the wall, blood dripping and trailing. It remains still, claw marks etching across its chest.
Well, that’s certainly a thing to come across shortly after waking up.
6tMvr3NzKLJF3tBWZ7GenM99JbwH_goT76basdS2_NMG1-RVSqQOdOtAIAv7uZbfw75U4HibU-aw8w_RySPLltjdABeZxeF3fzuksmioKTAOLpDZXiUMdpLN0lmsEnJSlMXOQL-o26_fub2_B39xj_U
And with claw marks too…here’s hoping our resident Zorua doesn’t find himself accused of murder in the near future.

In fact, this whole place is a grimfest, straight out of the worst of one’s nightmares. Just whatever happened here, I wonder? And how ever did the Zorua end up in here?

Blood, blood and more blood. Good thing Zorua doesn’t faint at the sight of it.

And from blood to darkness, where even our protag’s night vision as a fox can’t pierce through it.
The fox unfolds the paper, spotting the very words at the top: 'Project Transvian.'
Ah yes, the papers of an evil (?) scientist. Certainly, ‘Project’ implies things, very bad things, most likely.
"This project will expand a Pokémon's potential by turning them into the deceased species, Transvians. It'll help any Pokemon regretting their evolutionary decisions, reverting their mistakes."
Looks like Transvians are gonna be a concept we’ll get well familiar with over the course of this fic. Also ‘regretting evolutionary decisions’...I imagine this implies reversion to a base form? So might Zorua have been a Zoroark once upon a time?
By adding magic blood to their circulatory system, it'll give their hearts a chance to adapt and blend the abnormal blood with their natural blood, regardless of the Pokémon being an Intellicate or a Defect."
True to the ways of science: making papers as hard to read as possible in order to obscure the true meaning behind them. Though I do wonder if I might look back on this once I get far enough in the fic to be like, “Oh, that’s what this was referring to…”
FVHXby-aMYTPiujTt1Nmz6JpzUogFJuMCovFPDW50VPHWX2mRkZ3EibnWEnXwqwllSAj5_Z6drg9DiBXbaCLD8cEmckqO6uDW1mTeS2CRBWO8i6HrTF4I6JxmFZ14i-GsnS0P_KOx_RxzrA1Iu4IEJ0

'Dr. Yvonne's Project Entry.'
Peeking into journals: the best way to glean secrets. :copyka:

Ooh, a beam katana and arm cannons! Stylish. And the first sign that combat in this universe probably isn’t going to be the usual fare for Pokémon standards.
This Dr. Yvonne guy
Huh, I would’ve thought ‘girl’ with a name like Yvonne.
Why am I here? Why can't I remember anything? D-Do I even know my name?
Well, even if this isn’t PMD, there’s still the good old angst over amnesia that we all know and love.

And now we get our protag’s name: Ramon. Neato.
Soon a door becomes the source of the light, tilting. Wasting no time, the Zorua leans his paws against it, grunting.
Ah, the woes of being quadrupedal: doors do be harder to open.
The tapes repeat the same words throughout it: 'KEEP OUT.'
Odd - with a thing like that, this place feels more like a crime scene than an evil, top secret laboratory. I would’ve expected a big barbed wire fence rather than petty tape that one could just step over.

A large spinning bone and a blue-eared figure? Dead ringer for a Lucario, no doubt.

Chapter 2

This cloaked figure sure is quite intimidating. At least it doesn’t become a curbstomp once Ramon remembers how to do Dark Pulse.

Ah, an unconscious fake out. No break for our resident Zorua yet. :sadbees:
He coughs out the journal, purple blood oozing from his maw, his back screeching and shrieking.
Purple blood? That’s quite a bit different than I would’ve expected from a Zorua. Could this be an attribute of the Transvians, which Ramon supposedly belongs to?

(As a side note, ‘screeching’ and ‘shrieking’ next to each other is a bit redundant; perhaps a better way to word it would’ve been ‘screeching/shrieking in pain.’
"You know, none of this would've happened had you not come here. Xander—" they pause for a moment, giving Ramon a dirty look. "...would still be alive."
Oh boy, lemme guess: Ramon killed Xander and doesn’t remember it. That, or he was framed. Could Xander have been that dead body in Chapter 1? And clearly this figure is an associate and/or close friend of him, intent on revenge.
"You enjoyed every moment of Xander's death, didn't you?"

The Zorua whimpers, shaking his head quickly while repeating 'No' over and over.
This is a place where I feel it might be better to make this become dialogue, something along the lines of:

“I didn’t…! I swear I didn’t kill him!” the Zorua whimpers.

That way it has a bit more impact, as opposed to narration which feels a bit unemotional by comparison.
Luckily, two humans come in to save the day! :quag The other two on the front cover, no doubt.
And with cool weapons, to boot. Perhaps they’re something along similar lines to the weapons described in Dr. Yvonne’s journal?
Was that even necessary? she thinks to herself, rolling her eyes and shaking her head.
Hmm, seeing as how the girl comes into this scene but we’re still kinda seeing things from Ramon’s PoV, I think a scene transition at some point prior to this would be necessary. I’d be wary of headhopping, the tendency to leap from multiple people’s thoughts and PoV.

Dang, the girl spits purple blood too? Is she a Transvian too? If she is, then so is the boy, I bet.
The Zorua's eyes widen, fascination spreading across him. That...looks so cool.

"..." The teen gazes at her, deadpanned.

"...Um—"

"Okay." He runs off, leaving the teen to stare at him.
I have to admit, I’m not quite sure who’s who in this. I think the use of epithets muddies things a tad, since there’s two teens in this scene. ‘The girl’ and ‘the boy’ would better distinguish the two humans here.

But what makes Transvians different from normal humans? They do seem to have a myriad of abilities, like the girl stroking her stomach to heal the wound (I think?). I guess we’ll find out soon enough…

Chapter 3

So it appears both humans have healing powers? Neat, that’ll make things easy. (Not too easy, I hope - if our heroes were healing every five seconds, that might prove to be a bit too powerful for them.)
"You're a talking Pokémon, man. An Intellicate. How else would I understand you?"
Ah, so only certain Pokémon can talk. Lucky Ramon’s one of the talking ones, otherwise language barriers would prove a lot more tricky to navigate.
Justin Phoenix and Ada Cheng - now we have names for our two humans that will no doubt be mainstays for the whole fic.
"So yeah, Ada and I were roaming around the forest tryna find somewhere to live when we came across you.
So vagabonds, then. Clearly, they’re not ones for civilisation - maybe they left it, or maybe they’re just as much drifters as Ramon is. The ripped jeans on both of them would imply as much. Were they experimented on just like him, I wonder?
"I thought he'd be a challenge because of how hard he hits." The girl looks up, dusting her hands while glancing. "Oh how wrong I was."
Huh, so Ada made that into a curbstomp battle by her own means. Something tells me we’re not seeing the last of that cloaked Lucario, though.

Ada seems to be a slightly more grumpy contrast to the happy-go-lucky Justin. Already seeing a nice dynamic between them, one that’ll feed us plenty of banter and laughs along the course of this journey.
"At this rate, I may as well dub you 'The Girl with an Iron Fist of Fury!' Coming to IMAX and theaters on May 26th!"
This world has IMAX? Fascinating - an indicator of the technology of this world being a more modern one.

Not long together, and I’m already loving how Ada and Justin interact with each other.

Hmm, I see where the ‘Magic’ part of ‘Magic and Transvolution’ comes in. Now what the heck does ‘Transvolution’ mean? In time, we’ll probably get an explanation.
"I got it from this jour...nal..." The Zorua looks around, drooping with jitters. "Huh!? I can't find it!"
‘Drooping with jitters’ is a bit of an odd descriptor for the shocked panic that Ramon surely feels in this moment.
"The only thing we know about it is that it belongs to Dr. Yvonne, a famous scientist at the Prospective Institute."
Scientists can come in both the benevolent and evil variety. Where exactly does this one fall on that spectrum?
Ada stops, turning around and shoots her Mystical Projectile, the purple laser screeching towards the teen. "YIKES!" Two blue blades materialize in Justin's hands, radiating sparkles. He blocks the beam, glaring at the girl. "Hey! What was that for!?" he yells.
I think some spacing apart here could be in order. For instance, if it was like thus:
Ada stops, turning around and shoots her Mystical Projectile, the purple laser screeching towards the teen.

"YIKES!" Justin cries. Two blue blades materialize in his hands, radiating sparkles. He blocks the beam, glaring at the girl.

"Hey! What was that for!?" he yells.

Now the moment has more room to breathe.

A nice moment where Ramon resolves to stick by the sides of Justin and Ada. But I do feel near the end of the chapter, a line break could be put between these two paragraphs since there’s then a pivot to the cloaked figure’s PoV. Another headhopping thing to be wary of.

Chapter 4

So wild Pokémon are called Defects? A bit demeaning.

Wait, that dark, dank building was the Institute? There was me thinking it was just some random lab in the middle of nowhere. And something apparently happened to it. A mystery to be unfolded, with our resident Zorua at the centre of it all…
"Justin and I have been traveling around the region for a while now. We have yet to see any village nor town nearby.''
So the Prospective Institute is just some place in the middle of nowhere, not near any civilisation? Sounds like a place that wanted to hide dark secrets…

More Justin and Ada banter. Though man, Ada, you could lessen on the punches a bit and stick to ripostes through words instead. :mewlulz:
Flicking his ears, the Zorua turns to his left: Ada using her Enchantment Claws on the tree, shredding and tearing the barks. She stops, a lone claw mark painting it.
Was this an outburst of anger from Ada in response to Ramon’s question? I’m not really sure what this is meant to be, or what Ada slashing the tree is meant to imply.

Looks like we have another Intellect in this Drowzee. It seems, though, that there are some humans who don’t care for this difference at all. That, or they want to do this Drowzee what they did to Ramon (whatever that was).

Huh, and it turns out these people are old enemies of Justin and Ada. I’m going to guess that they’re part of Project Transvian, intent to capture subjects to experiment on. One thing I’ve noticed is that Drowzee and Ramon are both Intellects, and yet we’ve heard of no peep of those working for Project Transvian capturing Defects. Maybe they’re just incompatible with what they have in mind?

And next chapter, we got ourselves a showdown between our heroes and this shady bunch. How will it all go down?

Chapter 5

I get the feeling at first glance that these guys aren’t mere goons, based on how raring to go Justin and Ada are. Especially Ada, given her more fiery temperament.

Maybe some more description could be had of these people? Because I feel there’s not really much to be had regarding hair colour or facial features of these people. We know their outfits and gender, but that’s about it.
Justin nods. "Yeah! You'll pay for what you did to our hometown!"
Hometown? So that would explain why Justin and Ada are on the run. And just why they’re both so fiery in this moment at the sight of these people. The plot thickens…

Seems these magic weapons come in all different sorts, with pistols and shields brought into the mix now.
"Hmph! Your kicks are puny, boy! And your attacks are nothing but distractions: Distractions from me becoming the very best!" the swordsmen says, charging forward.
The very best, like no one ever was? Didn’t realise there was an Ash expy in this universe. :mewlulz:
Justin sticks his tongue out, blowing. "If you were on a swordsmen tier list, I'd put you in F tier for real for real."
Ooh, killer insult right here! Justin’s a natural at this. Maybe Ada could take a leaf out of his book when it comes to witty ripostes.

Ramon doesn’t know his moves’ names? Jeez, he really must have bad amnesia if he doesn’t even remember that much.

Judging by the way that orb attack hurt Ramon badly yet barely fazed Ada must be a sign that Ramon isn’t exactly the most hardy. Then again, Zorua were never known for their defensive capabilities…
The man blinks. "What the hell? My trump card didn't work!?"
What trump card? That move he just pulled? Seems someone overestimated their potential.
Now's my chance! Ada thinks, zooming past the fired beams.
Once again, a headhopping thing to be wary of. Since we heard Ramon’s thoughts earlier this scene, I don’t think we should be hearing Ada’s thoughts.

Those men disappeared…Yep, they’ll probably be showing up again in the future as consistent pests to annoy our heroes.

So those guys are grunts for Team Conjure. Now we know the baddies of this fic; the grunts no doubt being complete pushovers while the higher-ups are meaningful threats to worry about. This certainly seems to be the case in Ada’s eyes, when their village being destroyed is brought up.

Also Drowzee’s gone? I agree with Ada, she could’ve at least given thanks…

And now we’re gonna finally get a explanation for Justin and Ada’s background. So far I do like these kind of cliffhanger chapter endings, where it’s clearly stated what’s gonna happen next time.

Chapter 6

And now a flashback to a time in the past…

Someone named Merlin with robes and a staff? Damn, this really is going all in with the Magic stuff. Though in this light it feels more like magic as we tend to know it, as opposed to a new terminology in a more modern age. I suppose it would, with a world name like Wizlore. (This fic does take place in modern times, though, right?)

X the Buizel. Certainly an interesting name - I would’ve expected a name like that on a more robotic Pokémon like Magnemite or Beldum. At least Serene is more fitting for Leafeon.

Spin dashing? What is this, Sonic the Hedgehog?

The term Sorcerous has been thrown about a few times in this flashback, and I’m guessing that’s what Ada and Justin are, as well as possibly other people in this village.
"Okay. Admittedly, I was a bit off-track, Terran."
Oh hey, Apollo Justice’s childhood friend got isekaied and became a girl. /j (Also funny, I too have a character named Terran in Dual Wills. It’s a good name.)

I wonder what’s so ‘forbidden’ about X being named Xavier? Or is that just too formal for him and he goes by X to sound ‘cool’?

Ah. an overbearing mother. But hey, it’s their job to care. And as Ada and Serene implied, better to have an overbearing mother than none at all.
"Yeah…" Serene followed, her tone soft and downpour.
I think ‘downcast’ would be the better choice here.

People are doing tricks with fire torches…Is there an upcoming festival in this village we should know about?
"Back to the article, it mentioned the death of Doctor Yvonne and Prospective himself, making me curious to what happened to those two."
Prospective? That’s a new name. I wonder what their deal is? (Calling it, they’re the leader of Team Conjure.)

No bodies - another way of saying, “They’re still alive.”

Those fire torches are gonna set the village ablaze, aren’t they?
at_NBxGRlkszPaq4JX7e8TaC-wDhRZxg4aLcUZRS7yrut6NAalNB-wCR4whh4nxcJVe0VjX1V7-Tb9csv2_OKjbhvpo8O6-KtSPlENu8tmdZrU9tuvVSnTLws_Qvs6U7a5_4JV_tOedYo_eYzFx5sBA

"Just like you'll never know when you and her will become more than just friends."
Delia at M&T1’s finale: “Told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so, told you so-”

This all has feelings of finality to it - like a disaster’s gonna happen in the middle of the night.

Aaaaaaaand what do you know? Bombs and fires and magic lightning and people screaming, oh my! It’s like Armageddon has struck.

A female villainous Conjure? An important figure that will surely come back to haunt our heroes later.

Somehow I bet this won’t be the last of the village gang, and that we will see at least some of Justin and Ada’s friends as seen in this chapter.
The two head off into the clear path, escaping the flames' clutch as the gruesome screams continue. Smoke rose into the air, hardly reaching the clear sky as everything deteriorated into darkness.
There’s two different tenses in the same paragraph here. It would be best to stick to the one, I think.

Chapter 7
Adrenaline courses throughout him, a beacon of determination leads him to say, "I'm going to help you find your friends and families!"
Aww, Ramon being peppy! It’s cute to imagine this little Zorua with an expression like that.
Fy-h7RMFh0sFSMrV5jxj6uIWLFoprcfNqSLVREgncEf-ClyJtZKTDOCbjVcFqnjc4a9QbsmBqDfeluYVwo66N5O7BJhlr-CIsLy4_tcE_IPIlzcn1x4sgXPw1RrzKDE0S00XoGy8dZ4uEE73DgavpzU


And now we’re discussing Miss Mysterious in the tech suit. Hmm…definitely a higher-up among Team Conjure, that’s for sure.
"I even heard her saying something about no longer needing the mayor." He scratches his head.

Ada looks to the side. "Huh...That's strange."

Ramon narrows his brows. "Yeah. Wondering what she wants with the mayor that led to the village burning."
Is the mayor someone under suspicion? Odd given that we barely saw them last chapter…Maybe their role will be expanded upon in a future flashback?
The trio gazes ahead at several buildings afar, flying cars and trains swing from every direction. Lights sparkle on and off in neon fashion, spotlights dazzling in broad daylight.
Whoa…Futuristic. Although flight paths must be an absolute pain to navigate in this city. Partly why flying cars have never taken off (hehe) in real life, because of the logistics of what would need to be done once up in the air.

Also wow, this grass would put an ice rink to shame with how slippy it is. :mewlulz:
"Right, Ramon? ...Ramon?"

Muffles reach the two before they look: Ramon's head plants in the ground, his limbs flailing.
Pffft. Funny cartoonish image - I approve. :quag: :mewlulz:
'Left to Avalon Forest, Right to Majestic City.'
Dang, we’re really getting in there with the fantasy terms. ‘Avalon’ being a place straight out of Arthurian myth, aka the base for pretty much most fantasy out there.

Another Zorua? This guy totally won’t become relevant later on. :copyka:

Now we see teleportation statues. Have to confess, I almost thought that was a save point. Perhaps if M&T were a video game, they would be.
Meanwhile, the Drowzee peeps her head from behind a tree, eyeing them. She yelps, rushing after the trio. I better hurry! Or else, I won't be able to say my thanks! She leaps behind sign poles and other trees, even rolling forward before hitting the wall ahead.

"Oof!" She rubs her head, groaning. "Ow..." Getting up, she hops around the corner and enters.

Hidden within the bushes is the cloaker, watching the tapir. I don't know what the Drowzee's deal is. The individual grips his fist, the bushes rattling. But she better find another host to steal their dreams from. He dashes, following the four.
Hate to bring it up again, but another headhopping thing, except with two PoVs this time. Perhaps it would be better to not voice Drowzee’s thoughts at all, instead having “I better hurry! Or else, I won't be able to say my thanks!” as open speech, and pivoting the PoV to be from the cloaked figure, with his thoughts as they are.

Something about the glamour of Majestic City makes me wonder if it’s all too good to be true, that there’s a catch to all this.
"I'm sorry, 110 pokédollars!?" His head shakes. "That's pretty dicey, don't you think?"
I mean, this is a luxury hotel. That would seem standard fare to me. Proof of Justin and Ada’s naivety about a city like this, and maybe them seeing for the first time just how expensive city stuff can be.

Guys, don’t go to hotels. Rip-off prices right there.

Mouldy bread.
dFcQkZbrZRApk3DtmneTvrk_5tgNN1Yc3duH_imR1Iq1XI7g8_XWvjZN6jaZvesZ121ZjyrKAmOoWtyMjoWXUiOJVQF7hckEzKgwR8KZzxcq2cX06GIh4oKnUKtOVmlKw1AAZJA6jS4A-7FmvO77XAY


Oh hey, how convenient, this kind elder showing up out of nowhere. First question: is there more to this guy than meets the eye?
He scrunches in bewilderment, the Zorua's face convoluting him.

Are those...dried blood? the elder thinks, tilting his head.
Again, headhopping. There’s sometimes more mystique to be had if the other person’s thoughts aren’t revealed, because the audience as well as the heroes are left in suspense as to what this man is thinking. You could even look into Ramon’s thoughts here (given this scene is from his PoV) where he might realise the blood on him, and be like, “Oh shit, I look suspicious.”
kCQFCwIUtal_F86cJ6iqGt74lqlf47LrxKrrcvMVQX35Xm-yV45Yr--Z0J67eLkACfY9MBXt0i3_5-7Q7kTjlgQEWwij7Rll6t5HkGi27Ijy1zGl651uHgLADymijwhUFG0ojeWpX8JdpxbxJKrI-n0

"Have you noticed the poor people living here? Many, to be exact?" He pauses, grabbing the wall's side, looking at the group. "That's why I'm letting you stay: Too many of them are in poverty these days."
CALLED IT I KNEW IT WAS TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE I KNEW THERE WAS A CATCH AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA

Oh yeah, Pokémon Centres. I’ve read so much PMD recently I almost forgot they existed. :mewlulz:

Dang, Justin and Ada don’t know what a TV is? Then…would that not go against what was said in Chapter 3 where Justin claimed IMAX existed? How would he know what that is and not a TV? I know that might’ve been just a throwaway quip, but hmm. Still a contradiction nonetheless, I think.
"I'd rather go by the term 'classic' instead. It's nice on the ears, don't you think?"

Justin shivers, chuckling softly. He scratches the back of his head. "Alright alright. I'll go by 'classic man,' then," he says.
Y’know, that does sound a better way to put it. Now excuse me while I adapt this to my everyday lexicon.

Clinton’s germaphobia probably won’t help him in the long run. Bet any money this won’t be the last time our heroes show up back to his house caked in dirt.

Two stalkers; one good and the other bad. This won’t end well, will it?

Chapter 8

Pfffft, love the scene where Ramon falls down the stairs. Gives off goofy pet energy with that one. :mewlulz:

Ada’s suddenly empathetic? Somehow I felt she’d have a chuckle at least at Ramon’s plight. She could certainly lighten up a bit.

Ramon having a real ‘swirly-eyed’ moment after his fall.
eHBYq1-tZyaf7U5BryIJNCucvKGfIGduMxVCv4LnaxfDEk2cFsSWitjXZW5R4hyqZn6KrYArE985TtzjHSVb3uIXW-n8_R1NiiLsPpl9zeXXUZ1xjpeVuBIdwSLQp6Q9yTbmadfmUltOtltJ-roMCDE


So all Sorcerous can do healing? Interesting…I wonder if they have different healing abilities…
"Sandwiches?" Ramon questions, his head stops glowing. He eyes the table: Delicious sandwiches resting on plates, split into twos.
Koraidon and Miraidon would like to know your location.

The Magical terminology is kinda cool, but I think it does feel a bit gamey in some aspects with the explanation of Primary and Secondary attacks. And sometimes not all game elements translate over well to prose fiction like fanfic is (see: Most PMD writers with Mystery Dungeons).
Justin gives the Zorua finger guns, winking.
Bit of a quirk with him, I’ve noticed.
"I see then," Ramon says. "This also explains why the woman earlier charged me money."
Guess being a talking Pokémon isn’t always a good thing, if it means being treated the same as humans in the ‘charging money’ sense of word. :sadbees:
Why did you two become surprised when I said 'Transvian' earlier?"

Justin and Ada look at each other for a moment before staring back. "That's because those are a species of Pokémon that went extinct a long time ago," Ada explains.
Oh, so that’s who Transvians are. Mystery solved on that front. And they’re only Pokémon…I guess that means my guess about Justin and Ada being Transvians due to their magical powers was wrong, then. :sadbees:
"Their extinction has something to do with a war of some sort, I believe..."

Ramon leaps back. "War!?"
And now war’s in the mix? But lemme guess, a small group of Transvians could still survive to this day. Maybe Ramon is one?
"Not happening," Justin answers.

The girl leaps back. "What? Why!?"

"Because I'm actually a carrot."

"..."

"..."

Justin smirks, winking.

"What...was the joke there?"

"Carrot." Justin snickers, Ramon following along.
…I’m deadpanning as hard as Ada is at this point.
"Yeah..." The fox's ears lower. "Everything is so...confusing right now: I just want to understand my past more."
Be careful what you wish for, Ramon. Especially given how you woke up next to a dead body and not long after that found someone who accused you of murder. :copyka:
Hell, I want to see the rampant crimes in this city get fixed." His fist clenches. "But as far as I know, the police department is doing nothing about it."
An incompetent police department? In a futuristic city like this? Gasp! Who could’ve thought? They’re either ruthlessly efficient or woefully incompetent with not much in-between.

And yep. Thievery abound, and probably a whole bunch of other crimes on top of that. (Damn, was I spot on with my earlier presumption.)

Poké Balls are obsolete in this universe? Then what were they replaced by? Perhaps Intellicates grew too smart to be shackled by them?

Chapter 9

Wait, Ada’s weak to Psychic? This is certainly news to me. And once again the purple blood resurfaces…Man, Sorcerous are odd folks.
The man looks up, Clinton's revolver glaring. He grips it, squinting.

"Continue resisting and you'll no longer breathe," the pale elder confirms.

"Don't. Test me." The robber grits his teeth, covering his injured leg.
Clinton’s a certified badass. I do think though, that this paragraph would be better off split into three, as shown above, to follow dialogue norms.

Huh, I guess the Trainer and his Gothitelle do have a bond of some sort, as opposed to a Pokémon that’s little better than a stolen ‘mon from someone else.

Surprised that Cindy can Double Slap as she has considering the noodle arms Gothitelle normally have.

Ada’s certainly getting fired up. Here’s hoping she doesn’t get too fired up though, for fear of losing her control in battle…

Yowch, that’s gotta be painful, being rammed over and over again into the ground with Psychic. Especially when she’s weak to it too…
"Oh nah nah nah—She's NOT good." Strokes his head. "Shit." Winces. "Sh-She's too hurt for me to heal. We need to get her to the Pokémon Center, NOW!"
Oh cripes, that ain’t good. Especially when the attacker is still there ready to pounce.
ykxQUa0uTjy1jYFmfSKqogMcEmLMIbq2ODbJMVkaGhAdB6EQ-GmbGBOhNYGb30vmmjI7ZAM05JVjH60ggqRrC3vZOifkpRr4pvzJEk9IXKDE5uPaharWEKYR73o12mA9iXpBL352z7CFexePhbZAqKY


Nice one on Ramon for reasoning with Cindy; now we have another potential ally (?) on our hands. And yet she seems so easy to convince…why was she still listening to her trainer in the first place, even knowing the wrongs he did? How much of a chokehold is the Poké Ball’s control around her?

Poké Balls catch Defects; interesting, interesting. But can they catch Intellicates? That could shake things up in a certain way if Ramon happened to find himself ensnared by the Poké Ball of one of his enemies. :copyka:

Oh, now the police show up. Better late than never, I suppose.

So Clinton was a retired police chief? No wonder he spoke up against the crime rate in the city. Does that mean he’s not happy with the current police force? I guess we’ll find out next chapter…

Chapter 10

Wait, wait, the mayor’s here too? That was unexpected. And their name’s Nickel…fascinating.

There does seem to be a divide between the current force and Clinton. To be fair, I can kinda understand why the current police are against this retiree telling them what to do, while from Clinton’s perspective, they aren’t doing good enough. Begs the question, then: why did he retire if he knew there was a crime problem? Old age?
Glad? The hell did he do to have EVERY cop be glad that he left? Justin thinks, keeping Ada steady.

[]

The elder's brows lower. "I'm aware," he mutters. And was mentioning my retirement called for?
Headhopping thing again. I think Clinton’s thoughts are better off not said here.

Looks like Cindy’s officially parting ways with Horten. Guess we’ll be seeing her in future and she won’t spend the rest of the fic rotting away in jail.
"I'll take my leave now...Take care, my friend. And—" he sighs. "Try focusing on your retirement, please?"

"I'll do what I goddamn please, Nickel," Clinton says, glancing.
Trying to keep the proactive elder from interfering? Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm, I wonder if this implies anything? :copyka:

Are Pokémon Centres free in this world? Must be, since I haven’t heard the mention of cost yet. (Watch me be proven wrong.)

Always a hard transition going from smaller town to a big city like this one. Small wonder Clinton didn’t realise the ramifications of what being in a bigger city meant for crime levels.

Aren’t detectives and police meant to work together? Strange as hell that they feel segregated. Who’s in charge of the police, in that case? Shouldn’t they be held accountable in that case?

Good to see Nurse Joy’s still a mainstay in this universe. Question, though: are there still a million lookalikes of her in each Pokémon Centre?

Gotta side with Ada against Clinton here; that robbed man probably wouldn’t have gotten his stuff back if not for her intervention.

Kinda odd to think Ramon’s the quiet one in all this. Is he just a spectator? Or does he have his own opinions on whether Ada jumping in was the right thing to do?

Mixed messages are certainly common with Clinton; that’ll only hamper matters.

I can appreciate that there are limits on healing capabilities of the Sorcerous. That way it’s not an overpowered ability.

So Faults are humans without Magic. Cool - another term to add to the pile.
"Wait!" Ramon whines. "I still have questions to ask: Why are Pokémon Trainers declining in relevancies? Why are some humans born as Sorcerous and some as Faults? Why are some Pokémon born as Intellicates and some as Defects?" Blinks. "Heck, why do Pokémon Trainers even exist in a time where a Pokémon can live independently?" Blinks again. "Wait, I think that may have answered my first question, b-but still!"
I do think Ramon’s flurry of questioning could’ve been cut short sooner here. Perhaps he could’ve realised Justin was asleep halfway through this? That, or it could’ve been something like:

“Wait!” Ramon whines. “I still have questions…!”

But Justin is already well on the way to dreamland. Ramon’s ears flick in dismay.

Guess it’ll have to wait ‘til tomorrow, he thinks, nestling into the covers.


Oh hey, that other Zorua from earlier. Knew they’d be back.

Chapter 11

I think the words, “Hello, Ramon,” might’ve been better off as a Wham Line to finish off the last chapter as a cliffhanger, rather than being in the title.

Boy, this Zorua comes off as a bit of a mischievous devil. Interesting that they’re called Nomar; a mirror of Ramon? Curious, because we haven’t seen much of Ramon’s capabilities on the illusion side of things, nor does he feel like a mischievous sort. An outlier among Zorua, I see.
His voice is softer and smoother than Ramon's, giving off serene vibes.
Interesting as to what this could imply. Are higher powers in the mix of this fic’s world?
"And of course I know you: You're my brother, after all!"

"Brother?" His head tilts to the other side. "I...have a brother?
Interesting naming method the parents decide upon, to give the name of the second twin the backwards version of the first twin. :mewlul

Still memoriesn’t for Ramon. When he does remember, though, it’s not going to be a joyous occasion, I bet.

I wonder if the humans wanted Ramon specifically for any reason? Or would he have been as good as the next ‘mon they happened across?

Nomar really doesn’t seem to like humans. Hmmm…I wonder if that might play into future conflicts between him and Ramon, or if he might be against Ramon involving himself with humans like Justin and Ada. Maybe he'll drive a wedge between them or something.
"Head to Gloria Falls by Glory Pride City and revive me. That way, we can reunite in person and hide away from humans." Nomar glances. "Including the ones you're with."
CALLED IT AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHHAAHHAHA

Oh boy, we’re going to have another villain to add to the mix, huh? Nomar definitely has the feel of a loose cannon, suddenly placing this responsibility in Ramon’s lap. While I couldn’t see him affiliating with Team Conjure, he’s definitely going to be at odds with Ramon’s companionship with Justin and Ada.

Between all the questions he was asking Justin last night and wanting to know the details from Nomar, Ramon sure is an inquisitive sort, filled to the brim with questions.
"Don't tell anyone about where you're going."

Ramon's head tilts. "Why's that?"

"Because humans cannot be trusted." Nomar sighs.
Inb4 Ramon disappears on his own to go revive Nomar, leaving Justin and Ada to carry out a massive search party for him.

And now that that seed has been planted in his mind, the task to revive Nomar is probably all Ramon’s going to be thinking about for the next while.

A man in a dark purple outfit and a Conjure grunt with messy hair and glasses? (First thought here was an appearance similar to Taion from Xenoblade 3, funnily enough.) That pile of antagonists keeps getting bigger and bigger…

Chapter 12

I can sympathise with Justin here; shopping can be a snorefest, alright.

Man, what an embarrassing corner to be backed into to admit talking about the weather is weird. It’s like, one of the things to fall back on when conversation dwindles.
"I'm no Sorcerous nor Trainer, hence why I have my trusty gun." He smirks. "If I was a Sorcerous, I wouldn't be relying on it during my cop days."
For his neutral special, he wields a - You know this joke.

Makes sense that Pokémon Trainers and their Pokémon would be Faults and Defects. Still, I am curious as to how Intellicate Pokémon became a thing in the first place leading to the phasing out of the old order of things in this world.
"The Pokémon must always be a Defect and never an Intellicate. Having an Intellicate as a Pokémon companion is ruled unlawful due to the freewill they have in every way and shape." Eyebrows narrow. "If a Trainer were to claim them, they'll be in trouble."
Buuuuuuut….there’s nothing stopping criminals from catching an Intellicate for their own means, right? Right? It’s unlawful, yes, but that doesn’t mean criminals won’t do it.
"We were dealing with two men holding this Intellicate captive: One of them was using his weapon and Magic moves at the same time," the girl explains.
Perhaps the guy didn’t want to overly rely on his Magic? Or maybe he could get more versatility by combining both Magic and weapons.

Clinton’s never heard of Team Conjure? Must be a new group, then.
Bit of an odd onomatopoeia to put here. Would ‘BOOM!’ have been better?

I’m beginning to suspect that Nickel has a shady agenda going on, if he’s keeping the detectives away from the police. Obviously they wouldn’t participate in the shootout, but Clinton’s line implying this seems to be a regular thing paints Nickel’s decisions in a suspicious light. I have my eye on him.
Gyv_1sCCetjWV_lEXS7QTCSbC7LCrCTj0xZ_rHBDgHb48QeMBrr-nLRLIifeL9b43IyuTyR1omurKE5P2WGlvg294K8ZdxNAQGu9iBgWQULqK5hNfxRODOXtFl09LRKpD71pq-_pEXEmO_6yLlPZKnI

Nickel tips his hat, sighing.

I'm trying, everyone. The cane gets groped. I just don't want to go back being—
Oh, so he might have a backstory. Still got my eye on him. (Also slight note about the sudden PoV change - in my opinion, it might be better to leave his thoughts unvoiced.)

Looks like Team Conjure’s up to mischief again.
"First the Majestic Restaurant is getting robbed, and now my second tower is!"
Second tower? Privileged, aren’t we, Mr Mayor?
"Well you see, due to so many poor people living here, it's becoming a challenge to get new recruits."
Recruit the poor people into the police force, then. Easy solution.

I do like Clinton’s badass “I’ll stop them myself!” moment here. Good stuff from him - we stan badass ‘classic men’ like him.

A wholeass paw snatches Ramon away? Oh dear…it would appear the cloaked figure has returned for vengeance.
JuRKoevkgMVhX36oSbzg1CwMpB5khRJfCuYr-akSiaZIRoxZ4xnvJ6Si4yARFd_QTpUHPc9odM5q9NSBJB87MxsmriVNB-Hpx15vElyp6QxbAkxw3z1MgR3yiivSPqIF1KylV8uo6DBVEBgCmQIK1cg


Chapter 13

The figure’s got two bones this time. I see he upgraded.

Me looking at how many PoVs are hopped between in this opening scene:
View: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XlLbsTP0C_U


Mistress Silver and Jester? At least we have names for these fools.
[Jester's black arm blade smacks the grunt's head, causing him to yelp. "That's Commander J, you numbnut!"
Only calls himself by his first name? Hmmm….they be sounding a bit like a certain Buizel we saw in the flashback chapter. And a key commander of the enemy faction only going by the first letter of their name? This totally be like Xenoblade 3 fr fr.

Oh hey, it’s like the combined Mystical Shields are a new form of Wide Guard. Neato.

And with Justin’s new wind move by swinging his blades, I see our two humans are growing in terms of the techniques they can pull off. Always good to see character growth like that.

So I’m guessing at this point that purple blood is just the norm among Sorcerous? It’s been brought up multiple times with no unusual reaction, so I’m guessing that’s the case.
"But it doesn't help that the group is led by some guy with voice cracks."
Is Jester just a teen or someone with vocal issues? Or both? He certainly gives off angsty teen vibes, especially with his performance against Justin where the latter seemed to one-up him at every turn, whether it was in quips or combat.
"Behold—" he pauses, clearing his throat. He spreads his arms. "PIXIE FLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUSH!"
We have a candidate for ‘most embarrassing move name’ in this fic with this one, folks.
nc0Pyy4iCEsZLKtywXFpaA862QjJFXBKFFM7PjksYpVxzB1YlwBL_UAPM4LWYH6LP7TNwAWBMrSmqWefdKL89QsDC2LEy4YnqBS-xgNZKj9xaxdsHxpctkZwJO8e-Ft96iybslHNQnvB-b6A0knA0zw


But for all the silliness of the name, it is quite potent, based on how Justin and Ada were caught up in it. And now Clinton’s running low on ammo, and Ramon’s being accosted at the minute…Things ain’t lookin’ good for our heroes.

And certainly not for Ramon, whose only hope seems to lie in a cowardly Drowzee who’ll maybe rear her head next chapter and stop the carnage that’s occurring to the one who saved her.

Chapter 14

Me gauging this Lucario’s reaction to just about everything:
1TbJ9lwDbayTK3v8oF4p7hytzQJGGTMLkh8yjtTHhfTFfs1GnZtcz_3rOmnZmYoqc3EMzuh9MYtXz-SxnNqtq3U7lGXSKPXplJ6hYltUabmS5sp0FwXCw1FDKYDibKWgWVX30GVKbrs4U_iIQSldlBA


Alas, the Drowzee still can’t seem to pluck up courage enough to save Ramon from this attacker. :sadbees: She did land a hit on him with the weird blue energy (Confusion, I’m guessing?), but beyond that, nothing more. And now the cloaked Lucario has that path blocked by knocking over the dumpster.

As expected, Jester is what we call a ‘bad winner’. Boasting in the victory nearly always leads to the overturn of said victory.
A hologram spawns above his hand, containing a shadowy figure sitting on a throne, staring directly at him.
A throne? Is this person - Mistress Silver, I presume? - the leader of Team Conjure? I wonder if that’s merely an alias and they happen to be former members of the Prospective Institute?
He throws his fist up. "OUR MISSION HAS BEEN A SUCCESS!"
In…what way, exactly? How was that a success in any way? What was even their mission in the first place? Something to do with the ‘X’ building that was mentioned last chapter?

I see calling Jester by the wrong name (like I’m doing, hehe) seems to be a running gag amongst his enemies and allies alike.

Before the three can say anything—

"GAH!"

A voice from afar strikes their attention, all looking around.
Oh, now they finally pay attention to Ramon’s plight.
"I actually heard it from the alley by the cart," Nickel replies.

"Then let's go check it out," Clinton suggests. The four nod and walk towards the alley.
I feel this part could do with a bit more urgency to the situation, especially given how desperate the owner of that voice is right this moment…

Ouch, that’s one brutal beatdown on Ramon, alright.
"Oh it has everything to do with me: He's my friend you're messing with!"
I’m not gonna lie, this feels a bit corny for Clinton of all people to say, given the ‘badass classic man’ persona I imagine him to be. I’d think the last half of this would be better off with something else like, “That Zorua’s an associate of mine.” Something slightly more formal; ‘friend’ to me feels more like something Justin and Ada would call Ramon, but not Clinton.
Ada trembles. "We'll need the Pokémon Center nurses to heal him, then."
Nurse Joy when the exact same crowd they just healed returns: “Back again, are we?”
pOiEGuQsUqV1pD6SnSdVyR2HX_DncaUVFxgF_m79NUX-z_4ImwA6ehN1S0PB1JPrH7uBCXkrgAmJeEFq9kfjFT5h2r-B6_ty6KxSG54dcyNzHj3Nw8ymopcsXyD2ziqN-xYM99_kcOg2HC7M5eGQWTw

Behind the dumpster is the blue ribbon Drowzee, tears streaming down her cheeks.

I'm so...so sorry.
Man, this Drowzee must be quite easily frightened if even seeing Ramon nearly beaten to death didn’t spur her into action. Some help she was.

Chapter 15
"Unfortunately, we're unable to heal Ramon today. Due to his severe injuries, more so than we thought, he'll remain in the center for the next few days."
Zamn. Well, that ain’t good at all. That was certainly one hell of a beatdown the cloaked Lucario gave him. No wonder it’ll be a bit before he’s back on his feet. :sadwott:
Clinton shakes his head, waving his hand. "It's fine. As long as he's safe, we have no problem with him being here."
How much do you wanna bet that cloaked figure or someone from Team Conjure (maybe the Lucario is affiliated with them?) is gonna break in and try to take Ramon’s life?

Still, if Ramon’s gonna be spending the night bedridden, no doubt that’ll mean more time for him and Nomar to converse in the dreamworld.
The mayor's hand leans against his chest, eyes closed. "Its exquisite and rich flavor from Malamar's arm provides wonders to the tastebuds!"
And this is what you care about, Mr Mayor? A bit of freaking seafood being robbed by some thieves? Some security this city has.
UxGSIc2UOj5Rh4HsEGkDX8hle2-3iWBY3ze72-UyGPjyoWHIN6IxBu0NTweBREzQz9saWscfTrX4TlSiw_XaiG_6THEcKNtuxR44bqTkxU-jSZ5SjSYXQCgDkPHbUobYTeq4M6-vMxPSXINX7Y7p_hs

"Although one time, I walked into the restaurant to purchase one and saw some Malamar couples being appalled by the dish."
I-I hope the Malamar cooked for the Malamari were Defects, at least? Because that would be a horror story and a half if it happened to be Intellicates they were serving up.

On that note, imagine being a diner eating the Malamari and looking across at a Malamar or two. One’s appetite would be lost quickly, I think.
The group jumps, looking out the many windows. "What the hell—I mean, heck!?"
Oh come on, Justin, don’t kowtow to Clinton’s disaffection for the word ‘hell’. If he considers that swearing, then he’s in for a rough time around others.
"If I could end poverty, I would..."

"Then why aren't you!?"

"Because I'm more focused on the crime rates itself."
Seems like a common case of misplaced priorities to me. Guy outright admitted he didn’t view ending poverty as a priority. Some watcher of citizens’ welfare, this man is. And what do we get for his negligence? Crimes a plenty.
"And...I don't know about you but—" the teen tugs on Justin's arm, nearing his ear. "I don't trust the mayor," she whispers.
THANK FUCK I’M NOT THE ONLY ONE. THANK YOU ADA FOR HAVING SOME SENSE. 🎉
"He kept saying the detectives will handle the crime scenes: I have yet to see any detectives he mentioned.
Yep, there certainly doesn’t seem to be a version of Detective Gumshoe here. This city could use someone like him.

I get the feeling Clinton is partially suspicious of Nickel too, based on the jab about ‘someone who’s lived on the streets their entire life’, intent on letting him know of his failure. Coupled with his previous criticisms, I think there’s grounds to believe he’s onto this too.

And now the recap of that day’s events; a lot sure happened in just a few chapters, didn’t it? Fingers crossed our resident Zorua’s gonna be okay…
UY9kcloIjEosFzZicGCNYkjO62p2RBUGsW3-5z41_u9D-wLWwBSXrAWFf8j4ZhDxYrtZ8YZx95TVJu8sY6R8NchoVKaQ5luBOaNytQm6umzphkSSAnP_4n2s1paMBGrsCb_5O7Cd87tylYEn6a4is8c

The more you worry, the more paranoid you become." His arms are gripped. "You'll soon lose yourself in nothing but paranoia!"
The story of most leaders who eventually fall to the megalomania of dictatorial power, alas. :sadbees:
She looks at the boy. "Why did purple blood leak out of his mouth instead of red?"
Oh, so that is an abnormality for Ramon. There was me thinking that was just the way of most people and Pokémon in this world.
"Don't Intellicates usually have red blood? ...Why does he have purple?"
I wonder if it has anything to do with the facility that Ramon woke up in? Could he have been experimented on? Or is he a Transvian like was mentioned in the journal? Since the teens are talking about Intellicates and Sorcerous…could he be a mix of both? Sorcerous blood in an Intellicate body?
But with his back having too many fractured bones, it looks like it'll take longer."
I repeat: ouch. That does not sound like a pleasant injury to have.

At least Ada’s willing to step in to stop the crimes taking place, as opposed to just standing there doing nothing. Gotta respect her for that. And gotta respect Clinton for not stopping her and stepping in to help her, in spite of his wariness over her recklessness.
Afterwards, they take out their pokeballs and toss it forward, summoning two Pokémon: One is a draconic creature with medium-sized wings while the other is a zebra creature with white jagged stripes. The Druddigon and Zebstrika growl at the three, glaring.
I don’t think the descriptions for the Pokémon here are necessary, given the names are right after. Granted, at least the descriptions are only in one sentence and don’t drag on for the whole paragraph (as I’ve seen some fics do).

Seems like a minor battle; somehow I doubt these thieves are related to Team Conjure. Then again…who knows?

Conclusion

But I think that’ll be that for this review, sitting at a nice round fifteen chapters.

All in all, I enjoyed this fic so far. It certainly is an interesting idea that doesn’t feel like it belongs anywhere in particular. It couldn’t be a PMD fic because it’s not Pokécentric, nor could it be a Trainerverse fic because the main focus isn’t on battling in the conventional Pokémon sense of the word. This stands as a bit of a black sheep among the sea of Pokémon fics - not that it’s a bad thing, mind you! I kinda like how unique this is, and once I’m done with Review Blitz, I’ll probably look back on this fic and call it the most unique one out of those that I’ve earmarked.

I think the combat is depicted well in this for what it is. Even if at times there might be some lack of description that may leave the audience wanting, I think it does well to convey tension, and certainly give one the feel of a ‘battle’. So there’s some good there. Other standouts were the likeable characters; all three of them are fun and supportive, with Ramon being the sympathetic, curious one, Justin the comic relief guy, and Ada the hotheaded grump who bounces off Justin.

Regarding Ramon, I do hope he gets more time to shine in the future. Of our three main characters, it feels like he’s had the least amount of time in the sun combat-wise, or in the case of combat on his end, it’s mostly another opponent, usually the cloaked Lucario, handing his ass to him. Hopefully in the future, his battle skills can be shown off more.

I do have some criticisms, the biggest one of which is headhopping of PoVs which I’ve pointed out a number of times already. It’s generally wise to stick to one PoV and leave other people’s thoughts by the wayside. Sometimes you don’t want the audience to know everything, and instead show these things through body language as opposed to thoughts in their head. That can make things interesting for what you want to imply in a scene.

Of course, M&T1 is a finished longfic (kudos on that, by the way!) that’s been revised a number of times already, and this is far from a demand to go back and revise those early chapters. Rather, I’d say keep the criticisms in mind, particularly about headhopping, when you go to write further installments in the M&T series, along with other planned writing projects.

Nonetheless, this was a fun read, and the short chapters made it digestible and pretty easy to read. I’ll definitely check out this fic in future, and see how the adventures of Ramon, Justin and Ada develop. Good work!
 
Recap New

Sonic Ramon

Pokémon Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Magic & Transvolution Summarization Recap!
Hi
It's finally here. The Magic & Transvolution Summarization Recap.

I want to take a moment to say that this took me SO long to complete because of a bunch of things going on in my life, most of them being pretty negative. In fact: As I release this summarization alongside the Mixturing Moves The Story So Far, updates on my fanfics will be on a much longer hold due to me currently finding a way to move out of Texas and into Washington with some friends for a better life to live. I do, however, have a release date for Magic & Transvolution 2's first chapter, which I'll reveal by the end of this summarization. I thank any of you for being patient enough to follow this fanfic let alone reading it till the very end. Words alone can't describe the sheer warmth I've felt from your interests and support in this series, so I appreciate you all so much for it.

I want to address something here:
I'll not create an M&T Extra Book due to not wanting to stress myself over constantly needing to send updates relating to this fanfic series. I'll mention updates on my homepage or something equivalent, depending on the website you're reading this from. As for the summarization itself, it is...unnecessarily beefy, I gotta admit. I think around Chapter 39 onward was when past me finally trimmed down the fat and summarized each chapters properly, so if you want to skim through some details in Chapter 1-38 you feel isn't all that important, you can. I also think that the summaries as a whole could've used some improvements, but keep in mind that I've worked on this (and MM's) for a long while + dealing with personal nonsense in my life. I'll do better with future summarizations going forward: Right now, I hope these ones aren't too bad of a refresher.

One last thing I'll like to talk about (but if you want to see the summaries + the sequel fic's release date, then feel free to skip this portion all together):
The inspiration behind this fanfic's creation.

A long time ago, in early to mid 2019, I've looked over the many old Pokémon OCs I've had during my Pokémon Showdown Roleplay Forum (RIP) and general roleplaying days. Decided to keep track of them all and thought: "What if I can introduce them into one big story series?" That's how Magic & Transvolution was born!
Some of these characters won't be important to the plot (as in being either oneoff side characters or something) while some will. To add to the extra challenge, I've introduced characters original to this fanfic like Coleo the Blipbug, too! (Fun Fact: Coleo is the only M&T character who isn't an old OC in M&T1's 8 main casts. I forgot if this was intentional or not, haha.)
It's a pretty exciting decision I've made that lead to me loving the ever-living hell out of this fanfic's worldbuilding. There's also a few old OCs who used to be planned for my now revived Mixturing Moves fanfic, but I still feel they'll fit in the M&Tverse more than the MMverse.

As of M&T1's completion, I've introduced 31 out of 125 old OCs. Yes it's 125 of them. And yes I'm insane, thanks for asking~
Here's the list so far plus any sort of name/gender/others changes I've made:
- Ramon the Zorua (Changes: None.)
- Travis the Lucario (Changes: His original name was Rex.)
- Justin Phoenix the human (Changes: His original name was Ramon Phoenix Justine.)
- Ada Cheng the human (Changes: None.)
- Mesmeren the Drowzee (Changes: Her original gender was male and her name used to be Ramon. Lots of Ramons past me introduced, lol.)
- Merlin Ashford the human (Changes: None.)
- Terran Forge the human (Changes: Her original name was Rosalina.)
- Xavier "X" the Buizel (Changes: None.)
- Serene the Leafeon (Changes: None.)
- Delia Phoenix the human (Changes: Her original name was Delia Justine.)
- Cindy the Gothitelle (Changes: None.)
- Nomar the Shiny Zoroark/Dne the Magic Reign (Changes: He wasn't originally a deity nor a relative of Ramon.)
- Jester "J" Nick the human (Changes: None.)
- Forest Miles the human (Changes: His original name was Fortanbugh.)
- Mokuri the Abomasnow (Changes: He originally didn't have a name.)
- Ethan the Flareon (Changes: None.)
- Courtney the Lopunny (Changes: She was originally going to be a Mixturing Moves character.)
- Sylock the Blaziken (Changes: None.)
- Arthur Ashford the human (Changes: His original name was Rex. I was very creative with names, I know.)
- Noctis the Charizard (Changes: His original name was Nick.)
- Roan the Axew (Changes: He was originally going to be a Mixturing Moves character.)
- Lycus the Floatzel (Changes: None. Also fun fact: He was my last old OC I've found after compiling all of my old Pokémon OCs.)
- Simon Victor the human (Changes: None.)
- Xenia the Espeon (Changes: None.)
- Ariel the Azumarill (Changes: Her original name was Anna and she used to be a Shiny.)
- Nered the Roserade (Changes: Her original name was Flora and she was originally going to be a Mixturing Moves character.)
- Penelope the Gardevoir (Changes: She was originally going to be a Mixturing Moves character.)
- Elizabeth the Glaceon (Changes: None.)
- Sully Ambers the human (Changes: None.)
- Raiden ? the human (Changes: None.)
- Adrian the Primarina (Changes: None.)

I've alsoooo provided a few more brief mentions of old OCs in M&T1, but I won't reveal who those guys are until future installments' summarizations~
Oh, before I forget:
For those who are new to the fic/are old followers of it, I've made some species name changes for humans without Magic and Pokemon without the human language: Ordina (Originally called Fault) and Nativu (Originally called Defect).
I've made this change since I liked the way those two names sound: Ordina is just short for ordinary, and Nativu is just a play on the word Native (which is literally that word, but I replace the e with the u just to add a bit of quirky aesthetic to it). Plus they felt less demonizing than their original names, which wasn't the intent at all. I just didn't think of a good name for those groups in comparison to Sorcerous, Intellicate, and Transvian at the time, haha.

Anyways, I believe that's all I have to say. To those that read through all of that factoids, I hope it was a pretty interesting read. With all of that out of the way, here's Magic & Transvolution Summarization Recap!


Chapter 1: The Beginning Part 1.

The setting began with Ramon waking up in an unknown facility. He struggled to breathe at first before calming himself, taking one last breath. He then questioned where he's at before wincing in pain, wondering if he's gotten into a fight beforehand. The Zorua scattered around the dark room due to not having much of a choice, uncertain about where he's heading. Eventually, he reached a dimly lit peephole. He pushed on it a few times before finally barging through, rolling forward and stopping at a wall.

After wincing a bit in pain, he looked around: Having a proper view of the whole facility and its destructive state. His curiosity soon grew into concerns when he gasped at the sight of a corpse lying against the wall, fear rising up. He wondered what even happened to the corpse before spotting a black collar beneath its hand: Displaying the name "Ramon" on it. He questioned who that name belongs to, not yet knowing it was his own.

He wandered around the facility, spotting more things wrong with it: The disorganized placement of items, the lights flickering on and off, some glass tube falling off a table and breaking apart—it all made the fox feel frighten, to say the least. His paws then stepped on a pool of blood, leading the fox to see more blood and corpses littering everywhere. Once he backed away, he stepped on unknown black substances, triggering him to run away. Ramon soon stopped to get some fresh air before gagging, realizing the air smelled pretty atrocious. He then kept going, still struggling to see much within this dark facility.

He eventually bumped into two double doors, considering pushing them open until he spot a piece of note nearby. He gazed at the note's title: "Project Transvian." This piqued the illusion fox, leading him to read the note in question. The note talked about the potential of turning any species of Pokemon, Intellicate and Nativu, into a Transvian, believing it'll help those who regretted their evolutionary decisions as well as thinking the magic blood being in the circulatory system will blend and adapt with their natural blood. Ramon was confused, and the fact the note ended abruptly with blood didn't help at all. He looked at the door and hoped that is the way out of this dreaded facility: It wasn't.

Hesitantly, he continued onward into the facility, being vigilant about its broken state once more. After calming himself, he came across a journal nearing a desk. Flipping it over, the journal was titled: "Dr. Yvonne's Project Entry". Intrigued, the fox opened the journal and gotten a glimpse at its amazing inventions: A beam katana and a conjoint arm cannons. There were also a few other inventions that wowed him, including a ring that improved someone's memory and a watch that turned into a suitcase: Putting the fox in a cheerful mood. The mood had vanished once he came across a bloodied and battered page in the journal. He saw the words at the top that mystified him: "Project Transvian. Status: Success. Subject—"

The title was cut off after the word "Subject". This led Ramon to spiral into a barrage of questioning, confusion and terror plaguing him—even the possibility of not knowing his name was stressing him due to his amnesia. And then one of the ceiling lights crashed down, causing the fox to run behind the same desk while trembling in fear. After using the name "Ramon" to calm himself, this was where he realized that's his name, albeit after doing some self-questioning on whether or not that really is his name. Regardless, he rolled with it due to it resonating with him and spotted a small light at a pathway nearby. While he didn't believe the journal itself answered what's going on, he believed showing it to anyone outside will provide him some answers.

After struggling to pick the journal up due to the bloodstains, he persevered forward, eventually reaching a source of light: A lone, crooked door. He pushed on it, hoping it's the exit out of this putrid facility. After some attempts, he pushed through and left the facility, dropping the book at the joyous site ahead. The beaming sun, the lushful trees, and the tranquil sky were a complete contrast to the facility Ramon went through, feeling at peace while breathing in the lovely fresh air. Needless to say, he was relieved to escape that nasty place!

He did took notice of the cones arranging itself followed by the yellow tapes repeating the words "KEEP OUT", finding it rather strange as he ducked beneath it. He soon turned towards the facility: Being disturbed by its crumbling, decaying form it's in. Broken windows and structures meshed with it, even a brick fell and flung itself apart, almost hitting the Zorua. Ramon concluded that heading outside unfortunately didn't answer his questions about what happened to this facility either.

Suddenly, a Bone Rush flung towards him, the fox dodging the attack in time. He dodged a couple more before getting hit by the last one in the stomach from an unknown cloak figure, leading him to drop the journal. He was slammed into a tree, being in pain greater than the minor ones from earlier. The blue-eared person mentioned the coincidence of Ramon leaving the facility as soon as they've arrived, confusing the Zorua. The figure then stated they'll finish what they've started.

Chapter 2: The Beginning Part 2.

This unknown individual walked forward with a bone in hand and a fist in another, invoking fear upon the fox. Ramon grunted in pain as he tried lifting himself, questioning who this figure is. The cloaker rushed forward, preparing to attack. Ramon yelped and leaped over the Bone Rush, landing behind the individual. He then felt chills at the cloaker's scary speed before evading another Bone Rush. The cloaker fired more Bone Rushes afterwards, hellbent on killing the Zorua, Ramon concluded.

Ramon asked them to stop: They didn't, rushing forward for another swing. Ramon then released a single Dark Pulse, pushing the figure back. He blinked, questioning his actions. The figure brushed themselves off, glaring at the Zorua. As the cloaker ran, Ramon bombarded them with a barrage of Dark Pulses, swinging his head left and right. The cloaker groaned, backing away from the attacks. Ramon raised his paw, flinging one last Dark Pulse and blasting the figure off, causing them to roll around the grass.

Ramon concluded the figure is knocked out, heading over to the journal to pick it up. That was until he felt a bone jabbing his belly once more, eyeing up at the now standing cloaker. He crashed into a nearby tree, dropping the journal while coughing up purple blood. Once the cloaker picked up the journal, Ramon tried to stand only to scream and fall. The pain was far greater than before, he noticed: Tears spilling down his cheeks. The cloaker got in front of him, kneeling before stating how Dr. Xander Yvonne would've still been alive if Ramon didn't come here. Ramon told them he doesn't know who Xander is before the figure showed him Xander's journal, leading the fox to stare in horror.

Ramon explained he found the journal lying next to a desk, telling them it's the truth. The cloaker didn't believe him, concluding the Zorua to be a liar as they cast a Bone Rush. They believed Ramon planned the massacre of the facility and Dr. Yvonne. Ramon kept pleading for mercy as the cloaker swung their bone down. Ramon yelped, bracing himself for the attack until a projectile blast the cloaker away, leading the individual to jab the ground with their bone. Ramon noticed this, becoming confused before an unknown voice told someone to grab him.

The Zorua directed his attention to two humans: Spotting one of them having her arms encased in purple, sparkling auras. The second human, a dark brown boy, picked him up only for the fox to wince from the pain earlier, the boy apologizing afterwards. Ramon wondered what's happening at this point, to which the teen answered that they're rescuing him: It didn't answer his question in the slightest. The cloaker almost tried to harm the two until the other human, a light skin girl, clashed her claws with the cloaker's bone. The boy thanked her as Ramon became mesmerized by the auras surrounding the girl's hands. She pushed the figure back, casting another purple projectile and shooting towards them. They dodged before being kicked to the ground by the teen.

The cloaker tried to get up, but the girl pinned them down. The boy rooted for her in a rowdy manner, annoying the girl. She was then hit in the stomach by a sudden Bone Rush, flying off. After flipping backwards, she lands and covers her belly, glaring at the figure. Complimenting their strength, she spat out purple blood and cast her claws, her belly glowing blue. She told the boy to go on ahead with the Zorua, Ramon being fascinated by her powers. The boy stared for a brief moment before dashing off, upsetting the girl for his lack of concern towards her.

The cloaker went after the duo, but the girl stopped them with her projectile, causing them to snarl. As the distance between Ramon and the two battlers spread, his eyes began closing. The boy was freaked out by this as the Zorua passed out from the beaten he received.

Chapter 3: Justin and Ada.

The setting started off with a voice vaguely calling Ramon's attention. The Zorua took some time to eventually wake up from his unconscious state after the person yelled "HEY!", who turned out to be the boy from the previous chapter. He noticed the fox being awake, feeling relieved since he didn't know how he'll deal with a dead Pokémon otherwise. Ramon spotted the teen's hand on his belly, telling him to get off, to which he did. Ramon backed against a tree, demanding to know who the boy is and wondering what he did to him. The boy told him to relax, telling him he was healing him due to the brutal beaten earlier. Ramon asked if the boy didn't inject anything deadly into him, and the boy flatly said no: Wondering why he'd do that. Ramon explained the cloaker was attacking him so he needed to make sure.

After a brief silence, Ramon asked how the boy understands him. And the teen said Ramon's an Intellicate. Ramon didn't know what that is as the boy said it'll make sense eventually. The teen finally introduced himself as Justin Phoenix, stating the girl earlier is his friend Ada Cheng. After awkwardly shaking his hand and gotten a brief look at his outfit, Ramon introduced himself. Justin pointed out the hand squeezing before Ramon apologized afterwards. Justin then asked how his belly is feeling, and Ramon said he felt no more pain there. The fox asked how he did that, followed by how Ada summoned her claws—all while constantly interrupting Justin. The boy told him to stop, saying he was going to answer those questions, to which Ramon apologized.

As Justin was about to explain, an explosion went off from afar, causing the Flying types to soar away. Ramon hid in a nearby bush as Justin fell on his behind, shouting with amazement. Once the purple smoke rose, Ramon exited the bush, being amazed by the site as well. Justin believed it came from the place they ran from, thinking Ada took cared of the cloaker by now. Right on cue, Ada emerged from the foliage of bushes and met up with the duo: Disappointed by the lack of challenge given to her from the cloaker. Ramon gotten a look at her appearance as Justin was glad to see her making it out of the fight alive. He was then slapped by Ada, the girl being mad at him leaving her without showing any concerns.

Justin believed she'll be okay during that fight, hence why he didn't display his concerns after leaving. Ada mentioned the possibility of her could've been killed there, to which the boy said "Then I'll bite my tongue". He assured her to not be so stressed out over the fight since she made it out alive. Ada tried to argue against this, but Justin told her to relax and appreciate the fact she's alive at the end. After a brief silence, Ada agreed and thanked the boy for having her cherish this moment of living again. After Justin joked about her seriousness, she pinched his ear and said the next snarky joke would be met with a punch, leading the Zorua to snicker at their antics. Ada then remembered the fox's existence and introduced herself to him.

Ramon introduced himself back to her while also pointing out he knew her name thanks to Justin. Ada thought Justin introduced her in an immature manner, with Justin claiming that's not the case. She didn't believe him before the conversation moved onto Ramon asking questions about two things: What the blue lights and sparkling effects are. Ada said she used magic to heal herself the same way Justin did to Ramon, and stated the sparkles earlier was her two Magic moves: Mystical Projectile and Enchantment Claws. The confusion came back with a vengeance: The Zorua going on a mini-rant learning about Nativu, Intellicate, Transvian, magic blood, and more, and how those things kept opening up more and more questions for him.

The teens shouted "Transvian!?" when they heard him saying it, staring at each other with questions. Ada asked where he heard that name from and Ramon said it's from Dr. Yvonne's journal, who he initially thought he lost until Ada showed herself having it. Justin asked Ramon where he got the book from, and Ramon said he found It at the facility, hoping that anyone would have answers to what happened. He asked the teens if they know, and Justin mentioned they only know of the journal's owner Dr. Xander Yvonne, who's a famous scientist at the Prospective Institute. Ramon didn't know what that place is as Ada suggested they should find a place to stay since by then, they'll have their talks. Justin made a silly joke towards her before the trio moved forward.

Ramon asked the boy if he has any Magic moves like Ada and Justin jokingly said "Yes and no". This led Ada firing her Mystical Projectile at him playfully, causing the boy forming his Sorcery Blades to shield himself while Ramon stared on in amazement. Justin asked why she did that, and Ada said it was because of him being a goofball. Ramon then believed the teens will help him recover his past as the trio continued onward into Avalon Forest. The chapter ended with the cloaker earlier sticking his head out of some bushes, watching the trio walk away as he stated he won't stop going after Ramon until he pays.

Chapter 4: There's Trouble in the Forest!

Ramon, Justin, and Ada continued onward, admiring the wonderful scenery of the forest's natural habitat. A small chat was made between the three about the Prospective Institute Ramon escaped, the teens becoming peculiar at it having corpses inside when it was supposed to be destroyed. Justin was also being goofy around the duo afterwards, leading Ada to belittle his antics as Ramon found it endearing.

A brief moment of silence was formed when Ramon asked why the two're traveling, feeling like something big happened that caused the two to travel. They soon heard a scream coming from the forest, following it. Ramon was sensing something, the sensation growing stronger whenever they got close to the location. Eventually they reached the location, spotting two mysterious men in purple suits holding a Drowzee named Mesmeren hostage in a floating container. One of the men complained about how much of a pain she was to get as she trembled in the container, wanting to be let go.

Ramon believed they should help her before noticing the teens trembling with rage at the suited men. Before he could say anything further, Ada jolted towards one of the men and slashed his back, leading him to drop the container. She said she recognized those guys from anywhere, readying to attack again. Ramon questioned this before Ada said she'll explain later, her and Justin preparing themselves.

This only confused Ramon further at what's going on.

Chapter 5: Conjure.

Ramon asked the two men why they're holding Mesmeren hostage, and one of them stated it's none of his business. Ada disagreed due to what they've done to her and Justin's home village, which perplexed Ramon. After further confrontation, the trio battled the purple suited men, Magic moves from the men being shown along the way.

The fight eventually went into Ramon and Ada dealing with the man with a pistol while Justin dealt with the other that used his magical sword, the Drowzee escaping from the container during it all. The swordsmen was cocky about his fighting capability before Justin defeated him with ease, insulting him. The other henchmen struggled against Ada and Ramon, with Ramon finding out about having the move Sucker Punch along with learning about the name of the other move he used in Chapter 2: Dark Pulse. The gun wielding man withdrew his gun and charged up his Magic move, firing it off. Ada shrugged the attack off as Ramon felt pain from it, unsure on why that's the case.

The man tried to hold his ground before eventually failing, being defeated by the trio. Ada picked him up and demanded the men's identity, asking them why they're ruining others' lives. The man refused to answer her as blue light enveloped him and his buddy, both disappearing. The teen became furious, unsure on when she'll encounter those men again as Justin comforted her. Ramon soon saw some cards on the ground and asked for the two to look, the cards revealing the men's identity as Team Conjure, with those two being random grunts.

After Ada and Justin made a minor complaint about the Drowzee leaving without gratitude, with Ramon also telling himself about the mysterious sensation being gone, the Zorua asked the two what happened to their home. Justin told him he'll explain the situation, leading the trio to move forward. The chapter ended with the ribbon-wearing Drowzee appearing from behind a tree: Watching the trio while feeling bad for not thanking them for their help.

Chapter 6: Synchronic Village.

This chapter took place in the past at Synchronic Village, Justin and Ada's home. It focused on the two sparring with each other by the village's entrance, with their four friends watching on: Merlin Ashford the human, X the Buizel, Terran Forge the human, and Serene the Leafeon. The quartet talked about the cool sparring, with X rooting for Justin due to finding blades cooler than claws while Terran thought the opposite.

After Justin pulled off a wacky spin-dash move, the battle ended with him winning, Ada believing she had gotten better than their previous fights. Their four friends grouped up with them, all once again talking about the fight along with X stating how cool Sorcerous are. A man passed by the group carrying torches as a few more friendly banters rose, leading the group to head towards the village after Serene teased X about his real name, Xavier. X then went on about needing to head into the village due to his mother's paranoia, feeling like she went overboard on caring about him, which made Ada upset at him while Serene felt down.

After Justin and Merlin prevented the conversation from escalating, the six entered Synchronic Village, managing to see a talent show going on by some buildings. Terran and Ada talked about the amazement of it, appreciating the flexibility people have during it. That was when they heard Merlin talking about the Prospective Institute being in ruins, the boy showing everyone the image of it via a newspaper. The gang wondered what that institute is before Merlin explained the importance of it, elaborating the impact it has on the Wizlore region. After some minor conversation about Merlin's love for newspapers, Merlin talked about how the news mentioned Dr. Yvonne and Dr. Prospective being dead, but their bodies weren't found, being perplexed by the situation.

Terran noticed flames on the institute building, pointing out the incident happening on the same day as the talent show. Her and Ada became worried, thinking this could mean something as Justin told them it's just a harmless coincidence like any other. The scene concluded with X's mother yelling for the Buizel to come back home via using his real name, which he didn't like. It was cue for everyone else to return home, too. Later at night, Justin was sitting at the table eating dinner with his mother, Delia Phoenix. The two talked about what happened today, including Justin boasting about his victory against Ada once again as well as mentioning the coincidence event. The scene ultimately resulted to Delia telling Justin that this coincidence could actually mean something, along with teasing him about him and Ada possibly being a thing, to which Justin was annoyed by. After dinner, Justin went to his room and sleep.

The next day arrived and a green magical bomb entered Justin's room, exploding. After he put up his shield, he heard his mother screaming: Immediately looking for her afterwards. Once out of his house, he saw the entire village being in flames, terrified beyond belief. He saw Team Conjure reeking havoc upon the village, with one of them being a mysterious girl who was holding the mayor in one hand and a pink book in another. She told him she no longer needed him before throwing him towards a nearby building.

Curiosity piqued Justin here before he was saved by Ada from a random bomb. The two then journeyed around the village to go find the rest of their friends and family, hearing one of them nearby. It was Merlin, who was about to get close to them until some flames blocked their path. Merlin told the two to leave due to how dangerous things has gotten. Ada worried for him before he told her he'll be fine. After some somber conversation on having to say farewell, Justin panicked over everything that has happened to him. Ada slapped him out of his panicky state before hugging him, calming him down while telling him they should leave asap.

The teens then left the village, smoke rising from the ongoing flames.

Chapter 7: Majestic City.

The start of Magic & Transvolution's first major story arc: Majestic City Arc.

Justin finished his explanation for why he and Ada are traveling, causing Ramon to feel bad for them. He vowed to help them find their loved ones, bringing comfort to the two. Justin then gotten himself into a sudden good mood via changing the topic once Ada tried to talk about the incident further, confusing her and Ramon. The trio moved forward until they eventually came across a large city from afar known as Majestic City. After some mishaps via sliding down a hill and almost got run over by a flying car, they made it to the lively city.

Beforehand though, Ramon encountered a peculiar Shiny Zorua, telling Justin and Ada about it. The teens looked at him, perplexed on what he meant. Ramon told them the Zorua is nearby before no longer seeing it, uncertainty plaguing his mind. Ada then touched an orb statue called Teleportation Statue, something that Ramon wasn't aware of. She said she'll explain it to him later on as the trio journeyed further into the city, with the Drowzee and the mysterious cloaked person following them, the latter being in secret.

They'd gotten to see the lively side of the city, including Ramon being perplexed by a Venusaur exiting his vehicle while wearing a top hat and tie. And then they saw a foreshadowing to one of the city's main problems: The homeless, a bunch of them sitting by the buildings and sidewalks. This concerned Ramon briefly before the trio found a hotel. They went inside and asked the receptionist if they could stay: The whole scene ultimately concluded with them not being able to because of being completely broke. The trio searched around the city for more places to stay in, only resulting to rejections after rejections. The three ended up at the suburban area of the city, where they rest at some alley with a couple of homeless people, moping at their countless failed attempts.

An elderly man named Clinton Maplethorn came by with some bread to share with the homeless, leading Ada to have an idea on asking the man. So she asked if her and her friends could stay at his place, and he gave a silent stare before saying yes, confusing the trio. As they followed, Clinton mentioned the amount of homeless people roaming the city and having it be the reason why he let them stay since he didn't want to see more homelessness, especially those who are young since it pains him to see that happening to them. Once they reached his home, they entered inside and gotten to introduce each other. Clinton asked why the trio were traveling, and Ada mentioned it was due to her home village being burnt down, igniting curiosity into Clinton—he recalled that event sounding familiar to him along with Justin's last name being Phoenix. He also asked why Ramon's face was red, to which Ada said they'll explain later.

After some minor talks, Clinton told them to take a shower due to their long travels, and they obliged: Justin racing Ada up the stairs to the bathroom as Ramon followed suit, leaving Clinton to begrudgingly clean the dirt left behind due to his cleaning habit. Outside of the house was the tapir readying herself to knock on the front door: She didn't out of being too nervous. This made her feel down as the cloaker earlier stared at the house from around the corner, still hellbent on ending Ramon whenever he gets the chance.

Chapter 8: Sorcerous and Intellicate.

Ramon got done taking a shower and exited the bathroom, Clinton being there to hand him the towel along with cleaning the wet mess Ramon caused. Ramon then fell down the stairs due to the towel covering his vision, injuring himself as a result. Ada and Justin was there to witness the injury, Justin laughing at the fact it came out of nowhere, upsetting the girl. She then went over to heal Ramon's injury with her magic, leading the Zorua to question how she's doing that. Ada found this to be a good enough time to explain what Sorcerous are as they eat at the diner room.

At the table, Ramon got distracted by the sandwich he ate before properly listening to Ada and Justin about Sorcerous: A species of humans that are capable of using a new Type called the Magic type. Justin elaborated further that there's two types of Magic a Sorcerous can use: Primary and Secondary, the former allowing them to think of a singular Magic move while the latter always granted them two Magic moves called Mystical Projectile and Mystical Shield. Ada also explained that due to Sorcerous' ability to heal others and themselves, Pokémon Center machines were no longer needed, albeit the center itself still exists for those who injured themselves badly.

This captivated the Zorua, although he still wondered how Ada, Justin, and Clinton understood what he's saying. This was when Justin said he's an Intellicate, a different kind of Pokémon species that were able to communicate and live very similarly to humans, hence why the top hat Venusaur exists along with a receptionist charging Ramon money in the previous chapter. Ada explained that the only origin she knows about Intellicate was their discovery in Wizlore, and then their population grew elsewhere. After some minor talks, Ramon eventually asked why the two became surprised when he mentioned the word 'Transvian' in Chapter 3. Ada explained that they're a deceased species of Pokémon due to a war, which perplexed Ramon. She unfortunately couldn't remember more about it besides that fact, mystifying the Zorua.

This was when Ramon pointed out a note he read from the Prospective Institute facility, stating the potential to turn any Pokémon into a Transvian: He wondered if it was from Dr. Yvonne. After lunch concluded, the trio headed into the living room, seeing Clinton holding Dr. Yvonne's journal while staring out of the window. Justin told Ramon that he and Ada explained to Clinton about the Zorua's red face along with the journal itself. The elder looked at the three, stating he was impressed by Yvonne's entry, including one that mentioned the ring improving someone's memory since he'd like one of those. This gave Ramon a sorrow reminder that he couldn't remember anything from his past: Just only his name. He feared it may be permanent, that he'll never truly know about his origin. Ada and Justin comforted him, with Ada telling him that they rather think positively and believed that his memory will recover.

Clinton related to the struggle of not being able to resolve something, such as the rampant crime rates in Majestic City that put the elder in a bitter mood. It was another one of the city's major issues as Clinton even witnessed one crime happening right now: Staring at a robber running off with a neighbor's money, not spotting a single policemen on sight. Justin wondered how long this has been going and Clinton explained it was a thing for a long while, wondering why the mayor is ignoring the issue severely. The two soon found Ramon on the ground, the fox originally being on Ada's back as she was no longer present. After hearing a Mystical Projectile being fired outside, the three concluded that Ada is out there, all leaving the house.

Before Ramon left, he spotted a yellow badge resting near the living room's TV, curious about it as Justin told him to head out. Once everyone was outside, they saw Ada trying to stop the robber via her first Secondary Magic move. The man tried to shoot her with his pistol, but she backhanded the bullet with her Enchantment Claws—hitting the robber in the shoulder. He then took out a Pokéball, shocking everyone due to thinking those used to no longer exist. Ramon didn't understand this as the robber threw his ball, summoning a Gothitelle named Cindy.

The robber told his Pokémon to distract Ada with her moves.

Chapter 9: Sorcerous vs Pokémon Trainer!?

This chapter was about a battle between Ada the Sorcerous and Cindy the Nativu: Ada attempting to use her Primary Magic move on the Gothitelle, but the latter prevented her via Telekinesis. The robber tried to run away, but got shot in the leg by Clinton's revolver, the elder telling him he'll shoot again if the robber kept resisting. Ada was upset at the robber's attempt to leave his Pokémon behind, exclaiming he was throwing away the whole point of being a Pokémon Trainer: Bonding with their Pokémon. A brief flashback triggered in the Gothitelle's mind of her smiling at her trainer as a Gothita, her trainer snapping her out of it via commanding her to keep attacking.

Cindy used her Psybeam on Ada, causing the girl to summon her Mystical Shield the first time. Once the shield faded, the Gothitelle used Double Slap on Ada, leading the girl to block it. Her trainer told her to use her move combo he taught her, triggering another flashback where he cheered Cindy on for defeating a trainer's Honchkrow as a Gothorita. She frowned before pushing Ada away with Psychic and fired multiple Psybeams, leading the girl to claw at them before trying to Double Slap her. This was the second time Ada cast her Mystical Shield, Ada thinking about how tough this Gothitelle is before the shield faded and ending up being thrown to the side.

Justin cheered the teen on, rooting for her. Ada thanked him before Ramon warned her of an incoming attack, leading to Ada casting her Mystical Shield for the third time against a Psybeam. Soon a barrage of swipes and slashes was made by Ada: Cindy dodging each of them with grace, angering the girl. So much so that she ended up firing her Mystical Projectiles and was still missing her moves. Cindy's trainer rooted for her as Ramon questioned Justin about Ada's temper here. The evasions triggered another flashback for Cindy: Where she'd dodge a policemen's Gengar moves before slamming it against them via Psychic. Returning to reality, she snarled and let the projectile hit her.

Ada thought she got the Gothitelle until Cindy leapt out of the smoke from the attack, leading to the girl attempting to shield herself again: She couldn't due to having used it three times. She was then encased by Cindy's Psychic and slammed towards the ground multiple times, worrying Ramon and Justin. The robber cheered Cindy on: Anticipating her killing the teen. This triggered the final flashback where Cindy stared at rows upon rows of dead bodies, trembling as her trainer smirked behind her.

Returning to the present, Cindy shook: Throwing Ada's limped body hard against the wall beside Justin and Ramon. Everyone was distracted by the scene, giving the robber a chance to crawl away before Clinton shot in front of him. Justin and Ramon immediately rushed towards the girl, worried for her dear life. Justin tried healing her only for Ada to scream in agony, concluding that her injury was too severe and needed the Pokémon Center to heal her. He then turned towards Cindy, casting his blades and threatening her to not come any close. Ramon noticed something off about Cindy's movement, telling Justin he wants to talk with her. After some brief negotiation about it, Justin hesitantly let the Zorua do so, stating if Cindy pulled anything, he won't be afraid to attack her.

The Zorua got close to the Nativu, using Pokémon language to communicate with her. Cindy was ready to harm him due to seeing no point in them talking until she broke down into tears, being tired of listening to her trainer, Horten, cruel demands. Those demands included: Stealing, killing, and even both. She hated the fact she was his accomplice because of the immoral things he made her do. Horten tried commanding her to not listen to Ramon before she sealed his lips via Psychic. Ramon, mortified by what he heard, translated all of what Cindy told him to Justin after the teen asked him what she said: Everyone glared at the trainer with rage.

They went on about the immoral choices Horten made, including Ada weakly saying that Cindy deserved a better Ordina trainer. That was the first time Ramon heard that word, perplexing him as this also lead him to find out the word 'Nativu' was used towards Cindy, too. Before he could question further, cop cars arrived at the scene: A bunch of officers exiting the vehicles, with one of them being the Majestic City Mayor, Nickel Willham. The robbed man told the officers to arrest Horten and Cindy, to which they did.

All while Nickel told Clinton to lower his weapon since they got it from here, a smug cop beside him agreeing as he casually said 'retired chief'. Justin and Ada was surprised by this as this confirmed Clinton was once a cop.

Chapter 10: Clinton Maplethorn.

Ramon questioned the yellow badge he saw in the previous chapter, Clinton stating it signified his position in the police force originally. The conversation boiled down to the smug cop saying how serious Clinton took his job, to the point where he was "too demanding and uptight". Clinton felt it was the policemen duty to protect those in need, to which the cop agreed but felt like the rampant crimes isn't their duty to solve: It's the detectives. Clinton didn't believe it since the detectives aren't around, telling the cop to wonder why there's more crimes than usual.

Nickel said they should do something about it, to which Clinton got upset since the issue has been around for awhile now. After further more talks on Clinton's retirement status and the city's issues, with the main trio introducing themselves to the mayor, Cindy freed herself from the police via Psychic and flew off. Before leaving, she looked down at Horten pleading to save him: She didn't. The smug cop taunted the trainer about him being so scum, not even his Pokémon wanted to rescue him. Once the cops recovered from the Gothitelle's attack, Nickel told Clinton to focus on his retirement before he and the rest of the cops left. This was when a Pokémon nurse walked outside of the Pokémon Center to see the cops driving away, confusing her. The robbed man thanked Ada for getting his money back, to which the girl appreciated before passing out. The nurse, Clinton, Justin, and Ramon rushed her into the center afterwards.

Inside the center, Justin and Clinton talked with each other about Clinton's police life not being so great ever since he moved into the police department at Majestic City. Clinton felt useless as a chief since he tried telling his policemen to enforce the law more in the city, but they refused due to believing that's the detectives job: This made no sense to him and Justin. The elder said he's not going to give up at finding out the cause of the rampant crimes, with Justin and Ramon willing to help him out. He gave his gratitude towards the duo before a Pokémon nurse named Joy opened a door leading to the patient rooms, grabbing the three's attention. After Ada appeared all healed up and the elder paid the nurse, the four left the Pokémon Center.

On their way back home, Clinton scolded Ada for running off recklessly to face the robber. Ada argued that she didn't want to stand there and let the robbery happen, to which Clinton countered that he doesn't want to see a young person be homeless, let alone die. He wished to keep those three safe, Justin countering that claim by saying he wouldn't agree to letting him and Ramon help him with solving the rampant crime rates if that were the case. Ada then stomped away angrily into the house, Justin following her. Clinton headed towards his living room's couch before Ramon sat there by himself for a moment, following Justin and Ada afterwards.

Nighttime arrived and Ada was already asleep in the bedroom she shared with her two friends: Being on a separate bed. Ramon and Justin rest on another bed, the Zorua mentioning how much has happened today. After a bit of conversation about Clinton's decision to scold Ada, Ramon asked why Ada couldn't heal herself from Cindy's Psychic. Justin explained that she took too much damage, therefore needing someone else to heal her. The fox pointed out that Justin tried to heal her, but couldn't. And Justin elaborated that it was due to the damage being so severe, she needed more than one Sorcerous to heal her, preferably the nurses at the Pokémon Center.

After that intriguing explanation, Ramon asked how come he can understand what the Gothitelle was saying and not the humans. Justin said it was because Intellicates were able to understand Nativus while humans, Sorcerous and Ordinas, couldn't. This led to more questions being asked by Ramon, including what a Nativu and an Ordina were, Pokémon Trainers included. The boy explained in a nutshell that Nativu were Pokémon that usually lived in the wild who can't speak similarly to a human while Ordina were humans who lacked the Magic typing: Both having the possibility to be born as such. He then stated that Pokémon Trainers were Ordinas who catch and train Pokémon, albeit their status began to die out due to the popularity of Sorcerous and Intellicate.

Ramon was once again formulating more questions to ask: Wondering why some Pokémon were born Intellicate, why some humans were born Sorcerous, etc. Justin was already asleep by the time these questions were formed, giving Ramon no choice but to sleep as well. He then ended up in a dream filled with darkness: Surrounded by nothing but black, solid liquid that felt like water. A voice called out to him, leading him to where it came from.

He was face-to-face with the Shiny Zorua he saw in Chapter 7.

Chapter 11: "Hello, Ramon."

This chapter began with the Shiny Zorua greeting Ramon, including knowing his name when this was their first proper introduction—creeping him out momentarily. The blue fox was Nomar, claiming to be Ramon's brother and being excited to finally communicate with him through Telepathy. Ramon was befuddled at the reveal of him having a brother, not remembering a single memory of the adventures he and Nomar went through: Chasing each other in the woods, fending off against some Ursarings, resting by a boulder during the sunset—Nomar even showed him those memories in the dream, and Ramon still couldn't remember them.

This bumped Nomar a bit before he asked Ramon if he wants to know about his past, to which the non-Shiny Zorua immediately obliged. Nomar explained that the two were originally hanging out with each other and their parents until a storm separated them, showcasing the storm stopping the parents from saving the two. And then he mentioned a group of scientists taking Ramon away while Nomar was too powerless against the scientists' Pokémon, leading him to run away. This had Ramon believing that's how he ended up at the Prospective Institute.

Nomar never heard of that institution, but believed they're filled with evil humans since he was killed by one, the fox proceeding to demonstrate his death to Ramon. Ramon felt guilt and disturbance, wishing he could've saved Nomar from those guys. After Nomar comforted the red fox, he told Ramon to head to Gloria Falls at Glory Pride City just so the two of them could hide away from humans, including the ones Ramon's with. Ramon asked how he could find those places, and Nomar stated he'll guide him through Telepathy. Ramon wondered about this before Nomar elaborated that the dead could use Telepathy, albeit the communication barrier is tougher than the norm. The Shiny Zorua then told Ramon to promise him not to tell anyone on where he's going due to his distrust in humans, Justin and Ada included. Ramon told him that they don't have bad intentions due to being as lost as he is, but Nomar disagreed: Believing only the worst out of even those teens.

Soon the dream telepathy began to shake, Nomar saying it's fading away. Ramon still had more questions to ask, but it was all for naught as the dream shine brightly. Ramon woke up afterwards, panting heavily. The bedroom door opened to reveal Justin telling him about breakfast. The boy then noticed the baggage look on him, asking if he's okay. Ramon said he is, stating that he just woke up. Justin looked on with uncertainty before leaving the room, Ramon staring out of the window wishing that Nomar told him more about his past.

The chapter concluded with a dark alley somewhere in Majestic City: Showing off a ton of Team Conjure grunts landing on the ground, with one of them being a commander named Jester "J" Nick. He pointed at a map with the "X" mark on a large building, all heading towards it afterwards.

Chapter 12: The Bad, The Ugly, and The Worst Part 1.

The chapter began with Justin, Ada, Ramon, and Clinton shopping at a mart: Justin finding it boring, whispering to Ada about it. Clinton heard the mentions of 'old man' within those whispers and asked what the teens were whispering about, to which Justin quickly answered it was about the weather since he thought it was weird to talk about it. Ada was not fond of the lying aspects of this conversation before the four head over to the waiting line. While there, Ramon asked Clinton if he's an Ordina, Sorcerous, or Pokémon Trainer. The elder confirmed himself to be an Ordina, patting his revolver as a sign of him using it for self-defense instead of a Nativu Pokémon, which Pokémon Trainers use—the trainers consisting of mainly Ordinas. He also stated that Sorcerous don't need to rely on a weapon nor a Nativu to defend themselves, to which Ada pointed out that she did face a Team Conjure grunt who used a weapon and his Magic moves at the same time in Chapter 5.

After a bit of conversation about Team Conjure while leaving the mart, gunfires went off nearby, alerting the group. They saw the Majestic Restaurant having a shootout between the policemen and the robbers, leading the group to stray further away from it. Soon, they encountered Nickel at a tall building: The mayor taking notice of the shootout wondering what's going on before Justin explained the situation to him. The mayor felt down since he realized the crimes are getting worse and worse, but also believed that the detectives were hard at work on the case. Clinton didn't buy it, leading to him and Nickel arguing over the city's issues not being resolved. There were a few civilians agreeing with Clinton too, frustrating Nickel.

Suddenly, an explosion happened at another big building: Revealing Jester and the rest of Team Conjure floating down from it. Some civilians were wondering who they are as Ada wasted zero time going after Conjure, Justin following suit. Clinton became frustrated by this, wondering if the teens always bolt off like this. Nickel complained about the situation going on between his restaurant and his second tower building, to which Clinton suggested him to get more law enforcers. Nickel stated he can't due to being limited, which tilted the elder. After a bit more conversation about Nickel's decision, Clinton told Ramon to watch over the cart before running after the teens.

This was when Ramon suddenly got grabbed into a dark alley by an unknown person, Nickel being confused by his sudden disappearance. The Zorua was thrown against the wall and looked up to see the familiar cloaker.

Chapter 13: The Bad, The Ugly, and The Worst Part 2.

Ramon was in fear at the figure before he walked close to him with Bone Rush. The Zorua tried defending himself, but was no use as he got pinned against the wall by the cloaker's bone, barely breathing. He also felt the familiar strange presence nearby again, continuing his struggle. Behind the dumpster was Mesmeren: Scared at what's happening and unsure on how to rescue Ramon from the cloak-wearing person. Ramon soon freed himself via firing multiple Dark Pulses at the cloaker, the individual snarling at him with rage.

Meanwhile, Justin and Ada rushed after Conjure, inching close to the group. Jester wielded a rainbow colored book in his hand, mentioning someone named "Mistress Silver" will be proud of him once the group head back to base. He eventually saw the teens, thinking they weren't going to be a threat to the group until they defeated a few grunts with ease. After ordering his goons to attack, they fired their Mystical Projectiles at the teens. Justin and Ada combined their Mystical Shields to block out the move, both being surprised by how they're able to do that.

The fight continued: Justin and Ada taking care of the grunts easily, with the former finding out he can summon a gust of wind to blow the grunts away. After a bit more fights, Justin taunted the grunts about them being the ones who burned his hometown down are the same ones being defeated by some teens. Ada advised not to taunt them due to their dangerous capability. Justin couldn't help himself as he poked fun of Jester and his voice cracks, leading the commander to throw a fit. The man then stated he'll handle the teens and went ahead to face them.

Upon struggling to defeat them, he resorted to floating in the air and used his Magic move he shouted with pride: Pixie Flush. Ada and Justin looked at each other before the two erupted in laughter, finding the name to be awful. Jester was infuriated and used his magical river to push the teens towards a tall building, trapping them. Clinton was almost hit and fell, mortified by what he saw. The teens struggled to breathe, gasping for that sweet air. The elder spotted the source of the Magic move and fired his bullets at Jester: Missing one time while having the rest be blocked by the man's Mystical Shield.

This was when Nickel came by to join Clinton as he reloaded, the elder asking him why he's here. The middle-aged man told the elder that Ramon went missing: A grim look of concern painting Clinton afterwards. The setting focused back on Ramon: Both him and the cloaker panted heavily after their tense fight. The cloaker asked him why he's resisting his fate as he prepared his Force Palm, to which Ramon felt answering that question wasn't necessary. Soon the figure used the move on the Zorua. Ramon tried dodging out of the way, but his tail was grabbed before being slammed towards the wall. His back was then hit by the Force Palm attack before the cloaker threw him towards the dumpster, the Zorua coughing up purple blood as a result. He was in pain, and the Drowzee knew that as the situation escalated.

Mesmeren pondered what she can do to save Ramon.

Chapter 14: The Bad, The Ugly, and The Worst Part 3.

The Drowzee whimpered as Ramon kept struggling against the cloaker, being picked up by him. The individual talked about how the Zorua will suffer for murdering his closest friend along with everyone else at the Prospective Institute, perplexing Mesmeren due to the institute being the first time she has heard of it. She then suddenly helped Ramon in secret by using Confusion to push the cloaker back, continuing to do so each time he tried to reach Ramon. He didn't know where the attack came from until he saw Mesmeren's hand behind the dumpster. Mesmeren was shocked by her making a bold move like that before the dumpster got flipped over by the cloaker, the tapir yelping and running off. After seeing that no one was behind the dumpster, the figure went back to Ramon after hearing him cry for help, setting his foot on his back and telling him this'll be his end.

The scene then focused on Ada and Justin remaining in Jester's river, still struggling to breathe. Clinton was mortified at his helplessness here as Jester rambled about his glorious Magic move, once again taking pride in it. He soon received a call from someone, flipping his arm over to reveal a hologram above his hand. An unknown individual—who Jester called "Mistress Silver"—was seen sitting on a throne, asking Jester if the plan was a success. The commander answered yes, showing her the rainbow colored book. Silver said she'll teleport the team back to base, ending the call off there. Jester told Conjure the news, and the whole team erupt in cheers, proud of their accomplishments and even complimenting Jester defeating the teens with ease. The man then freed his captives, telling them they're lucky that his boss called since he would've murdered them for slandering his move's name. After a bit of chatting from Justin and Ada being relieved to breathe again along with Nickel and Clinton rushing towards their aid, Team Conjure glowed blue. Ada tried to go after them, but they disappeared before she even had the chance, becoming angry beyond belief.

Soon everyone heard a scream coming from the alley nearby Clinton's cart. Wasting no time, they rushed towards it. Over at the alley, Ramon was being stomped on multiple times by the cloaker, coughing up purple blood like crazy. Just when he thought he was going to die, a gunfire stopped the cloaker from stomping further: A bullet laid beside the two. Clinton told the cloaker he'll shoot again if he keeps harming Ramon, to which the cloaker told him it's none of his business. Once Clinton refused to back down, the individual tried to attack him before Justin and Ada stopped him with their projectiles, jumping back.

Ada was appalled from seeing the cloaker again, Clinton asking if she knew him and she said yes. Without much of a choice, the individual escaped the alley via jumping from wall to wall. Once Nickel caught up with the three, the Sorcerous teens tried to heal their friend before Ramon screamed in pain, concluding that he'll need the Pokémon Center nurses to heal him. After a bit of conversation on reaching the center, the group exited the alley, with Mesmeren watching on while tearing up: Feeling sorry for the Zorua.

Chapter 15: Abnormal Crime Rates.

The four waited at the seats in the center for any updates on Ramon. And then soon, Joy came by from the door behind the counter, asking for their attention. She told them the unfortunate news on Ramon needing to remain at the hospital for the next few days because of his injuries being so severe, they weren't able to heal him fully today.

After a bit of conversation about the Majestic Restaurant being robbed in Chapter 12 for its expensive food, The Malamari: The group heard an explosion coming outside followed by gunfires between some criminals' car and the police's. Nickel concluded it as another crime being formed, sadden by how much worse they're getting. Clinton pointed out the poverty here getting worse too because of those crimes, leading Nickel to once again try to reason with the elder on the city's issues not being easy to solve. He also stated that the detectives are hard at work on solving the rampant increase in crimes, to which Clinton claimed that's nonsense.

Ada agreed, whispering to Justin about Mayor Nickel potentially making things up on fixing the city. She also said that she doesn't trust Nickel because of those reasons, leading Justin to see her point. Soon the four left the Pokémon Center, with Clinton wanting to go give his piece of bread to a homeless friend of his'.

Transitioning over to nighttime at Clinton's home, Justin and Ada talked about all that happened today while in their beds: Finding it all crazy. The two hoped for the city to get resolved, as well as Ramon to be healed. Ada even became worried at the possibility that he'll die, leading Justin to comfort her before telling her that being worried would only incite anxiety along with paranoia. Ada questioned him about the thought process before the boy explained that he felt that way when their village was burning down, never wanting to feel like that again. After a brief moment of silence, the two tried going to sleep until Ada mentioned about Ramon's blood being purple instead of red like any other Intellicates. Justin found it bizarre as well since he thought only Sorcerous have purple blood.

The next day arrived at the center where Clinton asked Nurse Joy any updates on Ramon: She explained that he's doing well, albeit still needing to heal because of his injuries. She elaborated further by stating his back has too many fractured bones, leading to the nurses healing process going over 30 minutes. Justin and Ada became mortified at how Ramon is still alive despite the many broken bones. Joy also stated that Ramon may have a slight chance of fully recovering tonight despite what she said earlier, willing to let the group know immediately.

After a bit of chatting on Ramon's injury, the three heard loud noises coming from outside, rushing out. They saw three robbers escaping from a bank afar, heading towards their car. Clinton complained about another crime scene happening before noticing that Ada had already gone after the robbers, Justin summoning his Sorcery Blades in preparation. After a minor complaint on Ada's action, the two joined her. The girl tried stopping the robbers with her Mystical Projectiles before one of them used Mystical Shield to block the attack, confirming to be a Sorcerous like her and Justin. The other two robbers took out their Pokéballs and summoned a Nativu Druddigon and Zebstrika: A three on five battle readying to start.

Chapter 16: Closer to the Tea.

A fight commenced: The teens rushing towards their opponents as Clinton tried shooting at the Sorcerous robber. The robber dodged as the other two shot at him, the elder evading a few bullets before being hit in the shoulder. He hid behind a nearby wall afterwards, protecting himself from further gunfires. The teens handled the robbers' Nativus: Ada shielding against the Druddigon's Dragon Claw while Justin struggled against the Zebstrika's Spark. Eventually they prevailed and shoved the Pokémon away, Ada making sure Justin is fine before telling him Mystical Projectiles were aiming his way. After deflecting the beams and almost hitting Clinton with them, Justin blocked an incoming Druddigon's Dragon Claw thanks to Ada's warning.

The robbers prepared their guns while the Sorcerous crook charged his projectile, aiming at the teens. Clinton caught two robbers' attentions by firing his bullets in front of them, having them focus on him. Ada then cast her shield around her and Justin, letting the Sorcerous robber hit it. The two Pokémon were in the shield with them, the Zebstrika attempting to attack the girl afterwards. After a bit more fights, with the teens struggling during it, the Sorcerous crook tried to use his Magic move on the teens after the shield fade. Justin and Ada nodded at each other before grabbing the Nativus, spinning around and throwing them towards the Sorcerous.

The Pokémon got kicked by the robber's move, the other two robbers moved out of the way in time. Ada soon stole the robbers' weapons via snatching them while jumping over the two, breaking them. Afterwards, the robbers bring their fists up to fight the teens, overconfidence filling them. The first crook mentioned about the two never understanding why he resorted to doing something bad because of the harsh world they live in, with Justin and Ada believing what the robbers are doing is being a part of the world's problem. After a bit of conversation about the world's current state along with the teens defeating the two Ordina robbers, Ada noticed a mysterious ID card sliding out of the second robber's pocket. As she walked towards it, a Hyper Beam and Thunder from the Nativus charged at her along with a Mystical Projectile from the Sorcerous robber.

Justin pushed the girl out of the way before the three moves collided, causing an explosive impact that blew everyone away. The Sorcerous robber prevented his car from flipping over via his magic before landing it, the teens rolling around the ground during it all. They soon came to a halt: Justin being on top of Ada, causing an awkward exchange between the two as they blushed. After Ada asked Justin to get up, the fight continued: Clinton facing off with the Sorcerous robber while the teens handled the Nativus. Ada managed to knock out the Zebstrika as Justin spun around and hit the Druddigon, sending it flying towards the Sorcerous robber. The robber was about to shoot his projectile at the elder until Clinton rolled out of the way, the Druddigon crashing into him—concluding the fight.

Once Justin went over to heal Clinton's wound, Ada tried searching for the second robber's card and couldn't find it. She then saw it nearby a sewer drainage, grabbing it in time. The card revealed everything about the robber, but none of that was interesting compared to what she saw at the top: Cash Course. Curious, she picked up the Sorcerous robber: Questioning him about what that place is. After countless times interrogating him, including the threat to claw his crotch, he caved in and told her about the place: Where people hang out and do business, being located at the alley nearby the mayor's second tower. After the interrogation, Clinton questioned how she managed to interrogate the robber in such a ruthless way, and she stated that her father taught her how to get answers out of others in that manner.

Soon the cops arrived and arrested the robbers along with their Nativus. Ada took another look at the ID card with interest. A cop asked her what she's holding before the chapter ended with her saying:

"Well…"

Chapter 17: Cash Course.

Ramon sat at the Pokémon Center bed, contemplating about his encounter with the cloaker and how he was almost killed if it weren't for his human friends. Nomar talked with him in his mind about it via Telepathy, consoling him. Ramon felt that wanting to find the teens' loved ones isn't enough to repay them, to which his brother told him that they only saved him to make themselves look good and innocent. After a bit of conversation about Nomar's distrust in Ramon's friends, the Zorua saw a bunch of cop cars passing by the center, seeing a glimpse of Justin, Ada, and Clinton inside of them as he got close to the window.

After Nomar became worried of Ramon hindering himself while moving due to his injury, Ramon became curious about why his friends are there. His brother commented that they probably got arrested for a crime they did, thinking nothing but bad things about them. The red fox decided to go after them anyways, shattering the window with his Dark Pulse and escaped. From there, nighttime fully arrived as the scene focused on Justin, Ada, Clinton, a cop named Isaac, and three more cops going through the dark alley, forming a bit of conversation about the necessity of the cops as backup.

The group soon reached a door with a scanning device beside it, Clinton concluding that it's used for identification. After Ada used the ID card on it, Isaac stated the cops got it from here. Once the officers burst the door down, they were greeted with numerous criminals eyeing them: A shootout commenced. Isaac and another cop hid behind walls while the other two got shot to death, being blown outside in front of the others. After the teens were mortified by what they saw due to it reminding them of their burning village, Clinton snapped them out of their daze, consoling them. Isaac soon pleaded the three to give him their aid, with Clinton wondering how. Justin said he can use his Mystical Shield to help them enter inside, to which he did.

Once inside, the three joined the cops via hiding, Isaac pointing out how many criminals he's seeing right now, being his first time seeing this many in his life. As the shootout continued, one of the criminals told someone to shut the door, to which a criminal attempted. Outside, Ramon groaned and grunted his way through the alley, noticing the door is about to close. He made it through barely in time, sitting behind a sofa and noticed that his friends weren't in handcuffs, meaning they weren't being arrested after all. Isaac then leaped in the air and used his Magic move, Star Bo, on the criminals: Blowing most of them away. After Ada and Justin became amazed by the move, the gang then defended themselves against a couple of criminals that got up from the move.

Eventually they defeated the criminals: Isaac being impressed by Justin and Ada's fighting capabilities. After a bit of conversation about the teens' skills, with Ada trying to prove she had zero trouble against her opponents despite her defeat with the Gothitelle in Chapter 9, Isaac introduced himself to the group before the five searched around Cash Course. Justin eventually found the stairs before hearing footsteps, leading everyone to hide behind the counter. Once four of the criminals made it down, the three Sorcerous went out of hiding and knocked the criminals out with ease: Allowing everyone to head upstairs, Ramon following late behind them.

After awhile of climbing up the stairs, Isaac told Ada, Justin, Clinton, and the other cop to stop: All hiding beside a wall to eye at a bunch of henchmen relaxing in an open room, with a light hallway being guarded by the end. This was when the story arc's twist revealed itself: Isaac seeing Mayor Nickel telling two guards to head to his office for an important meeting, shocking everyone. Clinton concluded this as Nickel being in charge of Cash Course along with causing the abnormal rise in crimes at Majestic City, angering the elder. Isaac also spotted the detectives relaxing with the criminals, further infuriating the elder.

Chapter 18: The End of Abnormal Crime Rates Part 1.

The five thought of a way to distract the criminals in the room, with Justin suggesting something silly like being a clown to buy others time on heading into the hallway. Soon, Isaac stated he'll distract the criminals while Justin, Ada, Clinton, and the other cop (who's named Lina) head for the hallway. Once prepared, the group executed the plan: Isaac shielding the gang with his spinning magical staff as the criminals fired their weapons at them. Ramon made it to the top of the area, feeling exhausted due to his injuries, which worried Nomar. He soon noticed the group heading into the hallway and followed them, doing his best to evade the bullets aiming at him.

The main four rushed through the place until they saw two henchmen guarding Nickel's office. Justin and Ada thought about using their 'Sneak Attack' on them: It didn't work out due to the light jab to the guards' heads. After the teens knocked the men out with little issues, Clinton told them how silly that 'Sneak Attack' plan was, and Ada elaborated about the attack not meant for combat as moreso just a goofy playful thing her and Justin did as kids. After a bit of conversation about their past, the four opened the door that leads to the entrance of Nickel's office—guarded by another door. Leaning close, the group heard Nickel talking with the same mysterious figure from Chapter 14: Going on about his contract with Team Conjure and wanting to extend it due to the team securing his wealth. Silver elaborated that he had already done his part at giving the Emotion Spell to Jester along with stating his contract was temporary like he wanted. This shocked Ada and Justin as Clinton became furious at Nickel, along with finding the mention of the word 'Spell' familiar.

Once the conversation between Nickel and Silver ended via Silver shutting off the hologram, Nickel freaked out before his door was busted down. After being caught for what he did followed by some conversation about being the cause of the rampant crimes, Nickel snapped his fingers and his Presto Jab sent Lina flying through the roof, never to be seen again. Justin, Ada, and Clinton eyed Nickel with uneasiness, the middle-aged man saying the following:

"Do you still wish to arrest me?"

Chapter 19: The End of Abnormal Crime Rates Part 2.

After the slight hesitation, the three humans prepared themselves before all saying "Yes" in unison. A three on one fight broke loose between them: Nickel starting off strong by evading their Magic moves and gunfires. Clinton ended up being out of ammunition before he resorted to grabbing a chair, the teens getting punched and kicked by the mayor. The mayor then boasted about his move being great, having his Presto Jab attacking Clinton behind him without him even looking back. Justin stated how tough the man is, Ada agreeing.

The fight continued: Justin trying to swing his blades, Ada trying to swing her claws—all being ineffective due to Nickel's expert usage of his Magic move, leading Justin to even block some of the portal appearing fists. As Justin was pushed back, Ada tried to kick the mayor only to then landed her leg into his glass desk, injuring herself. Nickel then threw her towards Justin, having the two laying in place due to their injuries. The mayor was ready to send them through the roof until Clinton asked him to stop, catching his attention.

The elder questioned why the mayor lets crimes and poverty run abnormally for so long, and Nickel stated that he wanted more money to no longer become poor. He made the Cash Course organization in response to him finding out he won't be the mayor of Majestic City after two years, using the place as backup to gain as much cash as possible before then. Clinton told him the ineffectiveness of his plan due to Nickel already being rich enough to live a stable life, stating how he's thrown all of that away because of his decision. After being upset at the elder's words, Nickel attempted to kill off the three with Presto Jab before Ramon Sucker Punched him in time.

The mayor tried to attack again, but the Zorua hit him with Mystical Projectile: Knocking him out momentarily. Ramon went towards the teens as they were healing each other, worrying for them. After some conversation about Ramon being out of the Pokémon Center along with thanking him for saving the three, Ada asked how he's used Mystical Projectile since Sorcerous were the only ones to use Magic moves. Ramon said he doesn't know, leading Ada to become curious about him and his origins. Justin soon warned everyone of Nickel recovering from his unconscious state, all preparing themselves for him.

Nickel had enough of the group and summoned a ton of Presto Jabs, attempting to kill them. Ramon, Justin, Ada, and Clinton managed to dodge them, with Clinton almost being hit by one more until Ramon and the teens formed a large Mystical Shield in front of him. The teens were shocked at the fox's usage on Mystical Shield, the fight between them and Nickel continuing afterwards. Ramon tried hurting Nickel with Sucker Punch again, but failed due to the man not attacking: Getting smacked to the ground as a result. Once the fox was hurt again by Nickel's fists, the teens became furious and fought Nickel once more.

Ramon thought about the possibility of trusting his friends due to how much they cared about him, the teens putting their all into defeating the mayor—Ada even enlarged her claws, something that Justin wasn't aware of! Once Nickel evaded Justin's spin attack, Ada caught him with her claw and swiped him towards the wall, injuring him. Ramon was amazed by the teens' teamwork synergy.

Isaac and the cops arrived at the office, pointing their weapons at Nickel. Ada warned about Nickel's Magic move, to which Isaac immediately handcuffed him as well as gripping his fingers: Nickel was arrested at long last. The scene transitioned to the outside where Nickel was forced into the cop car with taped fingers, Isaac thanking the four on solving this longrunning case while cop cars and a few ambulances were there. After a bit of talking about the resolution, along with Isaac feeling bad for his rookie partner being dead, the cops left with their vehicles.

The chapter concluded with Nurse Joy offering Ramon, Justin, Ada, and Clinton a ride over to the Pokémon Center due to her concerns for Ramon abruptly leaving his room. They agreed and took off from the dark alley.

Chapter 20: Farewell, Majestic City.

The end of Magic & Transvolution's first major story arc: Majestic City Arc.

Ramon and the other three were at the city's plaza along with a couple of civilians: All gazing up at a stage in curiosity. The stage had a woman named Tresha Salvador, being one of the executives of the Wizlore government. She basically went on about the crimes Nickel had committed along with how the city will change with better law enforcers and detectives, apologizing for the damage it caused on the city. She also stated that the government is working on a replacement for Nickel upon being asked about who'll be the new mayor, concluding the Majestic City meeting.

Later on, the four were eating sandwiches at Clinton's home: Talking about how relieved they feel about the abnormal crimes being put to rest, with Clinton stating that crimes will never end but wasn't going to dictate whether or not those crimes were committed for a good reason. He soon complimented Ada and Justin's way of fighting Nickel, wishing he was born with the Magic type. The two thanked him before Clinton finally remembered why their travels along with Justin's last name sounded familiar to him: He met his mother, Delia Phoenix.

This surprised the teens, with Justin asking him when did he met her. Clinton explained a couple of days after the Synchronic incident, leading Justin to conclude it was a few months ago. The boy became angry at the man for not telling him soon, Clinton stating it was because of his age only for the boy to counter him about how he remembered so many of the city's issues. After being in tears over this information, Ada tried consoling Justin as Clinton apologized for forgetting about that crucial information due to his sheer focus on solving the city's issues.

Eventually, Clinton mentioned that Delia was with another teen and a Leafeon: Leading Justin and Ada to conclude those two being Merlin and Serene. After some friendly banters between the duo, Justin asked where his mother is now since he has yet to see her in Majestic. The elder explained that she and the other two went to Serenity—a village nearby Avalon Forest—to see his friend Forest in order to learn more about Wizlore. He also mentioned that it's late so he can't show them to the village now. Ramon asked the elder if he knew anything about the Prospective Institute now that Justin and Ada got their answers to where their loved ones went, and the elder said no.

Ramon was bummed out by this, with Ada comforting him saying that he'll receive his answers soon. Afterwards, Ramon left the table no longer feeling hungry as Justin and Ada joined him, Clinton grabbing the plates to set in the fridge afterwards. The scene then cut to Ramon's dream: Where he was told by Nomar to no longer ask about the Prospective incident since he feared when he finds the answer, he'll be taken away. The red fox insisted that his friends will save him only for Nomar to counter him about humans being untrustworthy beings, stating the examples of what happened to him plus what Nickel had done. After a bit more talk about the topic, the conversation concluded with Nomar advising Ramon to focus on reviving him without telling anyone: Stating he'll never hurt the Zorua afterwards (sidenote: he also said that Ramon has hunted down preys before, which mortified the fox before he was hugged by him). Ramon then woke up to stare at the full moon, believing he'll recover his memories someday.

The next day happened: The four walking down the sidewalk as Ada and Justin wore their original clothes, having it be fixed thanks to Clinton's knitting skills. Justin was also carrying a gray bag filled with money out of Clinton's courtesy. Ada asked about the clarification of Clinton's friend being named Forest, to which Clinton confirmed. He stated the man knew about Wizlore's history despite not being from Wizlore, which he found intriguing. After Clinton wanted to remain in Majestic City due to seeing how the new mayor will improve it—along with a few banters being exchanged between the three—the four made it to a crosswalk that reached towards the exit of the city.

Before the trio left, Clinton told Justin the message Delia wanted him to send to the boy:

"We may be apart, physically. But we're never apart, mentally. Because I always love you, Son. And I hope to see you in person again, soon…"

Justin hugged Clinton upon hearing that message, tearing up. Afterwards, the trio said their goodbyes to Clinton and left the city. As Clinton turned around to walk the other way, Mesmeren rushed after the teens: The cloaker standing above one of the buildings, watching them all.


Chapter 21: Meeting Mesmeren.

The chapter started off with the trio walking down a path towards Serenity: Having some friendly conversations with each other, with Justin displaying his usual playful self along with Ramon mentioning the two having a thing for each other due to their banters, to which the teens disagreed on. Eventually Ramon felt that same weird sensation again, sensing something nearby before turning to the bushes, spotting Mesmeren. The Drowzee mentioned Ramon "felt it" too, perplexing the Zorua before the Drowzee told him to disregard what she said.

After that peculiar scene, Ada and Justin took notice of the Drowzee as Mesmeren apologized to them for not thanking them in Chapter 5. Once some awkward exchanges passed by along with the Drowzee learning about Conjure, the group introduced themselves to Mesmeren. Mesmeren couldn't help but to apologize a lot during the conversation due to her feeling like she's making it uncomfortable, leading Ramon to comfort her and telling her to relax: She was stunned by the kindness for a moment before complying. Once the trio is about to go their separate ways after assuming she has somewhere to go, Mesmeren stomached the courage to ask if she could join them. The group ultimately said yes, leading her to tag along.

The chapter concluded with Justin racing the group towards Serenity, leading the others to run after him as the cloaker watched on behind bushes.

Chapter 22: Serenity.

The four made it to the village, exchanging some minor chatters along the way. The group admired the interior of the village, eventually passing by a statue of a man holding his stick heroically. Ada talked about the village giving off similar vibes to Synchronic Village, leading to her and Justin reminiscing about their time living there along with missing it. Mesmeren asked what happened to the village, leading Justin explaining about the burning incident being the reason why they're traveling. Mesmeren felt bad and hoped that the teens find their loved ones.

After a bit more talks about why they're at Serenity along with Ada wishing to find her father, Mesmeren wondered why Ramon's traveling with them, and Ramon mentioned that he wanted to recover his memory. This led the tapir feeling down due to not really having a goal of her own after hearing the three's reasons for traveling (sidenote: this happened while Ada was touching the village's Teleportation Statue). Soon the four encountered an elderly man and his Abomasnow with scar marks, thinking they were going to end up in a fight when in reality, the man just wanted to introduce himself. He went by the name Forest Miles and his Pokémon partner was Mokuri: Forest was the guy the teens were looking for.

After the four introduced themselves, the group explained that they're looking for Justin and Ada's friends, with Justin mentioning that he wanted to see his mother. Forest asked about her name, and Justin answered "Delia Phoenix". This rang a bell to Forest as a bit more chats was formed from it. Justin asked where she went before Forest answered she left to Glory Pride City along with four others. The mention of Glory Pride City shocked Ramon and Nomar as Justin became sadden at his mother not being in Serenity. Ramon then realized Forest mentioned four people when Clinton told them Delia was with two of the teens' friends, wondering who's the other two. Forest stated it was a Buizel and a Flareon, the teens concluding them to be X and Ethan.

Once that's settled, Forest asked if they're curious about why they left, and Justin said yes. The elder then explained that he told Delia about her and Justin's ancestor, Pauline Phoenix: One of the two important figures of Wizlore responsible for the Magic type discovery along with ending a 12 years long war. This shocked the teens, Forest suggesting them to follow him if they wanted to learn more. They went over to a dojo first since Forest wanted to check in on his students, everyone heading inside afterwards.

They saw a fair amount of humans and Pokémon training with one another, leading Mesmeren to feel timid by the crowd and gotten close to Ramon. The group also saw a Lopunny fighting with a human on a carpet themed stage, the crowd on the bench watching them—one of them being a Blaziken. After the fight, the referee announced Courtney the Lopunny to be the winner, the crowd of students cheering with enthusiasm. Once she aided her opponent, she went over to the Blaziken named Sylock and talked about how excited she is at being close to the dojo tournament's finals. Sylock felt the same way, both boasting about who's going to win between the two.

Soon, Forest caught their attention: Wanting to know how they're doing. After a bit more chats about the tournament, with Courtney striving to show the world how tough she can be along with Sylock stating he had personal reasons for being in the tournament, the duo met Ramon and the others: Introducing themselves to them. Once further chitchats between the group formed to know more about themselves, Forest said the group needs to head over to his home so that Justin can learn about his ancestor. This led Courtney to compliment Justin mother's crafting skills as everyone left.

Chapter 23: The Legend of Pauline Phoenix and Vincent Silver.

The gang were at Forest's home: Ada acknowledging the two swords sitting by the front door, wondering who they belong to. Courtney said they belong to her and Sylock after the two helped Forest took cared of the criminals raiding Serenity long ago. Ada mentioned that something similar happened to her with Majestic City, surprising the Lopunny. After some conversations about the city plus others (such as Courtney feeling bad for the teens over the Synchronic Village incident Mesmeren drooling over the thought of an Oran Berry pie when Forest mentioned it from a cookbook), he showed a book to everyone titled "The Birth of Wizlore".

Forest read its contents: Going over the historical figures, Pauline Phoenix and Vincent Silver, and explaining their discovery with the Wizlore region along with Intellicates, Transvians, Magic type, the names given to humans without Magic (Ordinas) and Pokémon lacking the human language (Nativus), along with how it all changed society. The book also mentioned there being a lot of Transvians, intriguing Ramon due to him remembering that Transvians went extinct, wondering how that happened. The book soon brought up the 12 years war called The Dne War, piquing the group's interest. An evil deity named Dne was revived due to Sorcerous abusing their Magic type gift, leading to Pauline and Vincent forming a rebel group and defeated the deity at the end while sacrificing their lives. The book concluded with PV Town the two figures helped build changing its name to Glory Pride City along with two statues of them being built there, stating the war was victorious but the sacrifice was devastating on top of Transvians going extinct from it.

Ramon felt there's more to this backstory as Justin contemplated about recently learning his ancestor, feeling conflicted. After the group talked about The Birth of Wizlore along with some minor banters from Ada over Courtney sleeping on a story she had already heard, Justin asked Forest where Glory Pride City is located at before the elder answered, the answer basically deducing to: Go through Gloomy Woods, Windmill Forest, and Lake of Purity in order to reach it, leading the boy to groan due to how far it is. Ramon was going to ask Forest about the Prospective Institute, but Nomar told him no: The fox feeling down afterwards. After some chitchats, a loud boom went outside, leading the group to head out. They saw Team Conjure raiding the village, the group preparing themselves to fight them.

Chapter 24: Showdown at Serenity!

Fire was spreading throughout Serenity, panic ensuing the people living in the village. Jester used his arm blade to locate something in the village, which pointed at Forest's home. Upon telling another commander named Arthur Ashford this, the two were almost hit by Mystical Projectiles, eyeing at the teens along with Ramon and the other five.

Some talks were formed between them: Arthur going on about not believing in the concept of friends, thinking that they're "filth". Once Justin tried to attack him, a fight between Conjure and the main gang broke out. Some close calls were made along the way, such as Ramon having to push Mesmeren out of the way from a Conjure grunt's hammer blowing the two, Forest, and Mokuri away. Mesmeren was hesitant during the fight, wondering why she couldn't defend Ramon when she defended him before in Chapter 14. Once multiple beams aimed at her after Ramon warned her, she used Confusion to shield herself before firing back, stunned by her sudden self-defense.

The fight continued, with Team Conjure gradually losing along the way. This was further evident with Arthur facing Justin and Sylock while Jester was facing Ada and Courtney. Once the two commanders were thrown to the ground, Jester became frustrated and floated up, summoning his mystical river. Ada tried to tell everyone to move out of the way, but it was too late as the river engulfed her, Justin, Sylock and Courtney after Arthur used his Righteous Winds to push them, Ramon, Mesmeren, and Mokuri into it: Suffocating them. Forest was pushed out of the way from Mokuri in time, staring on in horror. Jester boasted about the possibility of killing the teens this time since he doesn't know when his mission will end.

Just when all hope was lost, with Mesmeren even giving up immediately due to thinking she deserved the death, Ada thought about the motivating message her father told her on never giving up before forming claws to swim within the Pixie Flush. After a bit of struggling, she finally got out and clawed Jester, freeing everyone from the river. She then blasted Arthur towards a nearby building before Sylock rushed over to Courtney, checking in on her to see if she was okay: She was. And then there was Mesmeren blaming herself for not stopping the river strong enough with her Confusion, to which Ramon comforted her saying that she tried and that was good enough.

After a bit of conversation about making it out of the river alive, Arthur revealed himself holding Forest hostage: Having the lance pinning against the elder's neck. He demanded the chief on telling him the Transmutation Spell's location, and after some denials, Forest eventually gave in upon seeing Mokuri worrying for him. He led the commander to his home and after a bit, the two came out with the Transmutation Spell: Arthur kicking the elder away afterwards. Once Mokuri aidded him, Arthur told his boss that they got the Spell before Team Conjure disappeared into the familiar blue light, Ada being furious over their escape once again.

The gang quickly noticed the flames spreading towards Forest's home, heading over to protect it via their Mystical Shield (sidenote: Ramon was going to use it too, but Nomar told him not to). They stared on at the flames for a good while: Providing grim reminders to Ada and Justin of their home village burning down in a similar manner. Once the firefighters arrived to put the flames out, Justin asked Forest what Spells are.

Chapter 25: Spells.

The gang were back inside of Forest's home: Forest opening his Wizlore history book, heading over to the page talking about Spells. The book mentioned there being eight types of Spells: Transmutation, Immunity, Teleportation, Time, Illusion, Nature, Emotion, and Revival—all except for Time, Nature, and Revival were used by Sorcerous, the latter three were owned by Wizlore government officials. Ada asked what the Spells do, and Forest stated they do all sorts of unique abilities. He was going to read what the Transmutation Spell does until he realized the page for it was spilled by the coffee he had the other day.

Despite this, he explained a little in a nutshell about the Transmutation Spell allowing the user to transform themselves and others into anything, unsure on how the user activate the Spell exactly. After a bit more conversation, Forest continued reading about Spells: The book going over how humans abusing it was what truly led to the revival of Dne. Ramon was beginning to think Nomar and Arthur were right about humans being evil, trembling at the thought. After others checked up on him to see if he was okay, Forest concluded the book saying Pauline and Vincent using the Spells to defeat Dne, leading the Wizlore government to destroy many of those Spells in hopes of Dne never returning.

Some more talks were made about Spells: The reveal of Spell Guardians (Individuals tasked to protect one Spell of each eight types), Forest revealing himself to be a Spell Guardian (which explained why he knew what the Transmutation Spell does), Ada feeling like the Wizlore government should've gotten rid of the Spells (with Ramon agreeing via dubbing humans as evil beings, which he apologized immediately afterwards), and Forest explaining that no one really knew why the government kept them around. This led to some conspiracy theory talks from Courtney, Justin and Ada joining in on what the government possibly wanted the last remaining Spells for.

After some lengthy talks about the government, Forest warned Justin and Ada to not let Team Conjure obtain all the Spells: Believing that something sinister similar to The Dne War will happen. The teens agreed to stop Conjure at all costs before the elder walked towards his room to go tell the government about the stolen Spell, saying the four can rest at his home for now. After agreeing to rest on the sofas since Sylock distrusted anyone not named Courtney in the same room as him, Ramon asked Ada why he was hurt a lot by that one Conjure grunt's Magic move from Chapter 5. The teen explained that Magic is Super Effective against Psychic, Dark, and Fairy along with being weak to those typings as well, being neutral towards everything else. After some chitchats on the subject, everyone head off to sleep due to nighttime arriving.

Another dream happened with Ramon where he and Nomar were sitting on a large boulder while gazing at the sunset. Nomar talked about how nostalgic the scenery felt, reminding him of his home. Soon, he ended up asking Ramon if he's doing the right thing, and Ramon answered yes in an uncertain way: Relieving the blue fox. After a bit more conversation, with Ramon still being curious about the Prospective Institute incident, Nomar told Ramon not to feel bad about his "all humans are evil" comment he told earlier, concluding the dream there.

The next day arrived as the group stood by Serenity's exit: Some conversation being made from Forest to Sylock and Courtney about not being able to proceed the tournament's finale because of the raid—Courtney was fine with this. Soon Courtney told Forest she'll travel with Ramon's gang due to wanting to partake in the worldwide fighting tournament in Glory Pride City, striving to show the world that she's the strongest Lopunny alive. Forest gave her some encouragement along with an advice on not to be overconfident, to which Courtney felt she'll do fine. After a bit more conversation, Sylock wanted to tag along as well for personal reasons, to which Forest let him. Ramon, Justin, Ada, and Mesmeren were alright with the two to come, leading the chapter ending with the six heading into Gloomy Woods along with waving their goodbyes at Forest.


Chapter 26: Journey into the Gloomy Woods.

Ramon, Justin, Ada, Mesmeren, Courtney, and Sylock ventured into the Gloomy Woods, eyeing around with caution due to its dark atmosphere and potentially strong Nativus around. Mesmeren then suddenly smelled some Oran Berries nearby and ate some at a bush, leading the group to become surprised by her eagerness for those fruits. After some minor conversation about Oran Berries and pies, the gang continued onward, only for Ramon to realize that he and Mesmeren were no longer around the others: Both ended up separating from them. The Drowzee became concerned by this as Ramon tried to comfort her.

Somewhere in the woods, Justin was calling for Ada before noticing Sylock jabbing his own hand, freaking out about the separation. After the boy tried calming the Blaziken, Sylock took off, Justin running after him. The two were then ambushed by three wild Greninjas via a sudden Water Shuriken, both cornered against a tree. While that happens, Ada called for her friends alongside Courtney somewhere else. The Lopunny lamented about the Gloomy Woods being so dreary that it makes anyone be lost in it easily, hearkening back to the time it once used to be cheery and bright. The teen wanted clarification on this before the two got interrupted by Nativus: An Alakazam and an Exploud. They braced themselves for the incoming battle since.

Returning back to Ramon and Mesmeren, the latter was terrified to the point of hugging and clinging to the fox, nearly suffocating him before apologizing afterwards. Ramon was feeling worried about their separation moreso than before, leading the Drowzee cheering him up by mentioning her parents by accident, which was a mistake as she didn't want to mention them. She tried to quickly change the topic, but Ramon was curious: Having her explained that her parents taught her to hum and twirl to enlighten herself whenever she's lost. Some friendly chatting between the two along with Ramon attempting the hum twirl later, the duo kept moving forward: Mesmeren asking Ramon if he had any hobbies and he mentioned about liking to learn about things. Eventually he asked Mesmeren why she was caught by Conjure in Chapter 4, and she explained she had no clue: Only remembering one of the grunts talking about her being "another one of mistress' dream targets".

After the confusion behind that phrase, the duo were attacked by a sudden Bone Rush, separating the two. Mesmeren fell down as Ramon was kicked hard towards a tree, wondering where that attack came from. As Mesmeren covered her maw in fear, Ramon looked up to realize it's the familiar cloak-wearing individual again—seeing his bone swung down.

Chapter 27: Triple Trouble in the Gloomy Woods Part 1!

Ramon jumped from the attack in time, doing his best to dodge the rest of the cloaker's moves as he acknowledged how fast the person is. Mesmeren watched on in fear, wondering what to even do. Meanwhile at Ada's location, she and Courtney fought against the wild Nativus: Doing their best defending themselves. Courtney even acknowledged the Exploud one having the move Protect, concluding that it's an abandoned Nativu due to Exploud normally not learning that move without a Technical Machine. Eventually the duo got cornered against a tree, struggling against the Nativus but still have energy left in them.

Over at Justin's location, he and Sylock watched the Greninjas moved from tree to tree, eyeing the branches with caution. Eventually the Greninjas leaped off and attacked them. They kept falling for the Substitute Water Shuriken trick the Greninjas pulled off, grunting along the way. Justin was even hit by a Feint Attack thinking he outplayed one Greninja's Substitute only to be hit by another Greninja. Sylock collided into the boy from another Greninja's Water Shuriken, both slamming against the same tree before multiple shurikens zipped towards them. Justin summoned his first usage of Mystical Shield right then and there, he and Sylock wondering how they can defeat these Nativus.

Returning back to Ramon, he kept dodging the figure's Bone Rush, eventually seeing him attempting to kick him. He tried summoning his Mystical Shield before Nomar told him "No", confusing the fox before he got kneed to the face. Ramon questioned Nomar about this as he dodged more of the cloaker's moves, Nomar explaining that he's paranoid of others finding out about his Magic moves, including Mesmeren. He bickered with his brother while Sucker Punching the cloaker, believing his logic was nonsense. Speaking of Mesmeren, she teared up at the thought of how useless she was: Cowering while Ramon was fighting for his life. The Zorua then got her attention, pleading for her help.

The cloaker complimented Ramon's will to survive despite the circumstances, thinking that's why Dr. Yvonne chose him. Ramon wanted him to elaborate, to which the figure didn't. This ticked the Zorua off since he kept telling the truth about his amnesiac state and didn't know what happened at the Prospective Institute, wishing the cloaker would explain. After some talking, the fight continued: With Ramon Sucker Punching the cloaker while Mesmeren Wake-Up Slapped him afterwards. The Zorua was impressed by the combo they did before the cloak-wearing individual tried harming them once more. Ramon and Mesmeren were eventually losing to him: Mesmeren having been smacked by him before Ramon got kicked. When the figure tried axing off Ramon, Mesmeren threw a rock at his head with Confusion. The cloaker responded with Psychicing the Drowzee towards a boulder Ramon was kicked towards, leading the fox to become furious as Mesmeren was in pain.

The Zorua jumped while glowing white, evolving into a Zoroark with hair over his left eye while clawing the cloaker. The cloak was torn to the point where it revealed the figure's identity: A Lucario, now with a claw mark thanks to the Zoroark. The Lucario headbutted the fox off from him, pinning him against the same boulder.

Ramon soon asked who the Lucario was, to which he answered:

"My name is Travis."

Chapter 28: Triple Trouble in the Gloomy Woods Part 2!

Before Travis tried to kill Ramon, the Zoroark pleaded to provide him answers if he thought he's a liar. Travis hesitated for a moment due to his aura acting up, questioning if Ramon was telling the truth before pushing that thought aside, doubting the fox is. Travis decided to humor the fox and gave him answers: Elaborating on Xander Yvonne being a determine and kind person wanting to improve mankind and Pokémon alike, and then stating Project Transvian was formed because of his other friend, Noctis. He mentioned that Noctis regretted his decision to evolve, leading the scientist to feel bad for him. After the Prospective incident, he concluded that Ramon was the cause of it due to rumors of a Pokémon surviving it and how he was chosen to be one of Yvonne's subjects.

Ramon sympathized for Travis' losing Dr. Yvonne before stating that his conclusion made no sense, elaborating in ways where it made Travis' feelers act up again. Travis kept denying what Ramon said before Ramon kept insisting that his conclusion was nonsense: Travis was tearing up at his aura not aligning with what he believes while Ramon was tearing up at the jackal's continual denial. Once Travis tried to kill him, Mesmeren pushed him away with Confusion, freeing the fox. Travis attempted to attack her before Ramon stopped him, the two rolling around.

Over at Justin's location, Justin asked Sylock if he has Speed Boost: The Blaziken didn't. He concluded that the only way to defeat the three Greninjas was to fight, lowering his shield. The fight between the five commenced: The duo falling for the Substitute trick once more and overall doing their best to defend themselves. The Greninjas were proven to be formidable foes once again: Justin wasting zero time summoning his shield to protect himself and Sylock. He stated he has one more shield usage left before summoning his Sorcery Blades, the duo readying themselves as the shield faded.

At Ada's location, her and Courtney kept facing off against their Nativu foes: Blocking and dodging attacks, Ada mentioning how strong they are. Courtney noticed the Alakazam also has the move Protect, believing she's facing two abandoned Nativus. As Ada was hit by its Psycho Cut, Courtney got slammed into a boulder by its Psychic. Her loud scream alerted Sylock and Justin, the two got distracted enough to have the wild Greninjas Hydro Pumping them. Justin formed his last shield, groaning at how the Greninjas have two types that hinders both him and Sylock.

Back to Ramon's location, he was slammed against a tree by Travis: Being left with zero room to move. As Travis made sure to also keep Mesmeren in place via Psychic, he asked for Ramon's last words and Ramon said he was curious on why Travis was hitting him hard after he was hit by Dark moves. After Travis and Mesmeren was bewildered by those last words, the Lucario explained that it's thanks to his Justified ability. Ramon was about to question him further on what an Ability is, but Travis stated he already spoke his last words and attempted to kill him before his feelers acted up again, frustrating the jackal. Mesmeren pleaded him to not kill Ramon.

This all happened while Courtney and Ada got up from their attacks earlier, the wild Exploud eventually deciding to use Boomburst on them. Once the duo crashed somewhere, with Ada's case being the tree, the noise echoed throughout the Gloomy Woods: Causing both Ramon and Justin to hear it in their retrospective location. As Travis was distracted, Ramon took this opportunity to throw him towards the tree he was pinned at. He then threw dirt at Travis' face, causing the jackal to wince at them landing on his bleeding face. Ramon snatched Mesmeren and took off, Travis swearing to kill him. The Lucario realized he had no choice but to go to Serenity so that his face can heal, leaving.

Back to Justin and Sylock, Sylock just about had enough of the Greninjas as his whole body got encased in red-orange aura. Once Justin was distracted by Sylock's aura, the shield faded—the boy freaking out momentarily before Sylock basically massacred the three Greninjas. He did the following: Burning the first one to a crisp via Flamethrower, battened the second one with the third one via gripping the latter's tongue and swinging, and kicking the third one towards the sky. To say Justin was mortified by the sight would be an understatement. Afterwards, Sylock took off, leading Justin to rush after him.

Returning to Ramon, Nomar told him to change back into a Zorua in a panic manner. Ramon stated he doesn't know how before he glowed white again and devolved into a Zorua, Mesmeren sliding off as a result. After some cute exchange between Mesmeren realizing she has a thing for Ramon upon noticing the bangs was still there, Nomar told Ramon that he shouldn't tell anyone about him achieving Transvolution (and let Mesmeren know not to tell others about it, either), the very special kind of evolution allowing him to evolve and devolve by will. This led Ramon to wonder if he's a Transvian before the conversation devolved into Nomar's insistence on humans being foul and evil, leading Ramon to feel down. After Mesmeren asked if he's okay, he said yes before the two continued ahead.

Meanwhile, Ada and Courtney were pinned down by the Alakazam's Psychic: Ada thinking the two were finished until Sylock came by punching the Alakazam through several boulders as Justin kicked the Exploud, freeing the two. Ramon and Mesmeren eventually arrived at their location as the Exploud was ready to fight the group until it stared at them: Noticing how menacing they are, especially Sylock. The creature then ran away. The six were relieved afterwards: Ramon mentioning his encounter with Travis again along with Sylock signing that he "overdid it" upon coughing up blood, Courtney agreeing with him. That confused everybody.

After the group acknowledged Ramon's new hair, they continued onward into the woods: Sticking close together this time.

Chapter 29: From Gloomy Woods to Windmill Forest!

During their travels, Justin asked Sylock how he moved so fast despite not having Speed Boost, leading Courtney to conclude that being the reason why Sylock overused his Rune. The group became curious on what a Rune is, and the Lopunny explained that they're a special kind of power that Intellicates and Transvians are born with: Allowing them to have all kinds of unique skills such as enhancing abilities and moves, using powers a Pokémon normally wouldn't have, and many more. Mesmeren wasn't aware of her having that kind of power, leading Courtney to explain that many Intellicates and Transvians weren't aware of it despite its relation to the Magic type. She also mentioned that once a Pokémon does discover their Rune, they can name it. After some minor conversations, Courtney elaborated on the downside of using Rune: It could hinder someone the more they use it, to the point where they'll die as a result.

Ada asked Courtney how Rune relates to Magic, and Courtney stated she forgot: Only remembering that it's used as evidence for Intellicates sharing a connection with the Magic type. She then asked Sylock to have Justin and Ada heal his left hand. After some hesitation and a bit more convincing, the Blaziken let them. A scar mark was left on Sylock's hand, leading Ramon to wonder why that was the case before Ada explained that magic healing can leave marks depending on the severity of the wound. She also explained that she can carry objects like an Oran Berry with magic after Ramon asked her about that, mentioning this being possible as long as it didn't require a lot of energy. After a bit more conversation, Ada and Justin found out the name of the cloaker after Ramon told them.

After further more talks about Travis and the Prospective Institute, Ada showed Courtney Yvonne's journal: Leading the rabbit to spot the word "Success" for Project Transvian. Ada wondered if Ramon was the escaped Transvian due to being the only one leaving the facility, to which Ramon answered he wasn't sure. From there, the group continued: Courtney being on edge while eyeing around. This led Ada to question what happened to Gloomy Woods, leading Courtney to explain the whole ordeal as they were almost out of the area.

The Lopunny explained that the woods used to be called Gleeful Woods due to the peaceful environment going on in it thanks to the founder of Serenity named Tranquility. Once the man suddenly left, the village went into an array of crimes and awful acts humans did, catching Ramon's attention. Courtney elaborated further that the woods was affected by all of this: Trainers abandoning their Nativus, wild Nativus becoming more violent from the chaos, and after some hesitation, eventually stated that her Nativu friends were killed.

She mentioned that Serenity returned to its peaceful state thanks to Forest and Mokuri arriving to end the chaos there, with her and Sylock helping him along the way. Although, Gloomy Woods remained in its violent phase, hence the name change. Courtney believed the woods may remain this way forever, unsure on how it can ever improve itself. Ramon was feeling down knowing that humans were the cause of Gloomy Woods' state as the six finally left the place. They soon spot a center called Serenity Vicious Center: Being heavily guarded. Courtney explained that it's there in response to the violence in Gloomy Woods, but now it also served as a way to "correct any criminal's behavior", to which Sylock believed was a waste of time.

After some goofy banters between the group along with Courtney realizing they should've went around the woods, they head into Windmill Forest, acknowledging the destructive state it's in: Broken windmill parts being everywhere. They wondered what happened here, being cautious before hearing someone pleading for their item back. They looked at an Intellicate Axew being bullied by three Nativus: A Kabutops, Aggron, and Pidgeot—the three tossing the green wristband over the dragon. Courtney asked the three to hand the wristband back: They refused, followed by some threats of beating the group up. After the three kept on refusing the request, Courtney, Sylock, Ada, and Justin fought the three Nativus: Ramon and Mesmeren standing by watching the whole thing as the Axew hid behind a tree.

Once the four proven themselves to be stronger than the wild Pokémon, the Kabutops came to the conclusion that they should leave before the three scrammed. The Axew was amazed by the display as Justin picked up the fallen wristband. The Axew rushed over to him, complimenting the boy about his fighting skills along with the others. The dragon was named Roan as he and everyone else introduced themselves to each other.

After some talks, Ada suspected the dark clouds ahead to be where the Lake of Purity is at: Her and Mesmeren becoming curious about that. The group was about to leave until Roan caught their attention, saying he wanted to join them since he believed the way they fight will help him find his mentor. He explained that a nasty hurricane landed in Windmill Forest and separated the two during their training, wishing to return the wristband back to him once he finds him. He also stated that he's lost and has nowhere to go, being on the same page as the group in a way. After some talks about everyone's own reasons for traveling, they agreed to letting him join their journey, all walking towards the Lake of Purity.

Chapter 30: The Lake of Purity.

The start of Magic & Transvolution's second major story arc: The Aquatic War Arc.

The seven proceeded into the Lake of Purity: Where Ramon got done giving Roan the recap on what he's been through in the story so far. After some talks about Travis and his speciesist mentality that Roan didn't like, Ramon questioned about his kind being capable of deception and Roan said yes, adding onto the fact that the deception doesn't mean they can't become good individuals. This relieved the Zorua as Mesmeren disagreed with the notation without others knowing, feeling like she deserved the mistreatment for the species she is.

Ramon then double clarified if the hurricane incident was what caused Roan to be separated from his mentor and he said yes. The fox was further relieved knowing that humans weren't the cause, to which Nomar ensured that them not being the cause doesn't resolve their evilness. Soon the group entered the Lake of Purity: Spotting its destructive state and feeling uneasy about it as a result, although they did spot a cabin nearby the lake. After some talks about its state, Ramon wondered how they can traverse across the lake and Ada pointed out a canoe that's in good shape, the group all heading towards it. Ramon double asked Courtney if this leads to Glory Pride City and she said yes, believing that Forest's intentions was good, to which Ramon wished he could have such hope in a human as she does.

Once everyone is onboard of the canoe, Courtney and Sylock used the paddle due to Justin and Ada having trouble using it: The teens watching the Lopunny and Blaziken. After some friendly banters between the group, with Justin making some jokes here and there, Ramon remain staring at the lake in a depressing manner, thinking about what his brother said about humans and how the actions he'd seen a few of them do helped his argument. As the rain poured heavily along with Mesmeren questioning if Ramon's okay, the canoe shook, confusing the group. Soon it got tipped over, everyone falling into the water as a result. Ada, Courtney, Justin, and Roan were the first to swim up before noticing a Gyarados and a Wishiwashi School colliding against each other, pushing everyone back via fallen into the water. Courtney soon saw Sylock struggling to swim and rescued him, feeling his claws puncturing her shoulders along the way.

Meanwhile underwater, Ramon was struggling to rescue Mesmeren: Her weight being too much for his Zorua body, the two being unable to breathe. As the Drowzee accepted her fate, Ramon evolved into a Zoroark and swam up, freaking Nomar out as his brother begged him to change back: He didn't. Back to Justin and co., the group made it back to shore where the cabin's at, catching their breathes. Courtney suddenly fell down and the teens tried to heal her before Sylock became protective of her. After some hesitation followed by Courtney telling him that it's okay, he let them heal her. Justin then remembered that the group's missing Ramon and Mesmeren, the two conveniently jumping out of the lake and landing beside the group. Mesmeren cried into the Zoroark's chest fur, wondering why he didn't let her die instead of saving himself as Ramon calmed her down.

The gang were relieved to see the two, having a bit of conversation about Ramon's evolution and Nomar telling the fox to roll along with it since they think he's an Intellicate. The group then wondered how they're going to go across the lake, even noticing the length is endless on both the left and right side. After spotting a group of Gyarados and Wishiwashis fighting each other, an unknown voice told them to come with them, all looking at two Pokémon: A Blipbug named Coleo and a Floatzel named Lycus. Coleo said he'll explain everything to them before Lycus saved the group via Aqua Jetting them away from three Gyarados crashing to the ground. As the group landed beside the cabin, they eventually agreed to following the Blipbug inside, wanting to know the cause behind the Lake of Purity's chaotic state.

Chapter 31: The Destruction Behind the Lake of Purity.

Everyone rest inside of the cabin: Justin briefly mentioning about his bag surviving the attacks from the Nativu Greninjas he and Sylock fought in Chapter 27-28, which piqued Coleo. After some talks about everyone being okay, Coleo went on to explain about the fight between the Gyarados and Wishiwashis: Dubbing it as The Aquatic War. Lycus joined the explanation: Both him and Coleo elaborated on the place used to be peaceful until a Gyarados named Behemoth and a Wishiwashi named Virtuous arrived there, both causing the war due to their rivalries during their time with their trainer. After stating the trainer no longer owns them, Coleo was asked by Ramon on how he knew this, revealing himself to be that said trainer's Pokémon—used to, specifically. Noticing the shock from others, Coleo asked why everyone's surprised and the group went on about him being an Intellicate that has freewill and wasn't supposed to be owned by a Pokémon Trainer. The Blipbug didn't even know what an Intellicate is due to living out in the wild for so long, unsure what was wrong about a trainer owning an Intellicate.

Lycus soon used his Rune, Capture Projector, to reveal images of a Floatzel speaking to a cop while a Buizel cried, some other cops detaining a random man. Lycus explained about the unlawfulness of a trainer owning an Intellicate while showcasing the consequences. Coleo was intrigued by the information before becoming curious about how Lycus used his Rune, and Lycus explained about that, too. After a bit of talks about Rune, Ada noticed the Floatzel and Buizel in Lycus' projector looking familiar, asking Lycus about them. The Floatzel said he didn't know them, to which Justin said they looked a lot like Beckham and X. After that bit of talking, Ada wondered what happened to Coleo's trainer and Coleo said that he didn't know: Only knowing about that trainer abandoning him, Behemoth, and Virtuous—the Blipbug used to find their rivalry silly and funny until they arrived at the lake. It was also how Lycus met Coleo, the Floatzel chimed in.

Further elaborations was made about the war: How it caused rainstorms, how the two species didn't like each other to begin with, etc. Roan asked about the rainstorms having anything to do with the hurricane in Windmill Forest, and Lycus mentioned he recall seeing them passing by, being lucky they didn't hit the cabin. Ada soon asked about the name of Roan's mentor due to the many times Roan kept mentioning him, and he answered "Simon Victor": Still in hopes of finding him someday. Ramon felt more depressed than before: Thinking Coleo's human trainer was the cause of the war along with Roan's separation—believing any of it wouldn't happen if the trainer didn't abandon Coleo, Behemoth, and Virtuous. Nomar agreed with such a conclusion. The fox jabbed his right paw quietly while at it, causing it to bleed.

From there, the group tried to think of a way to end the war via talking with the leaders, Behemoth and Virtuous. And they became stumped upon finding out that the only person who can breathe underwater, Lycus, can't talk with them due to the aggressive speciesist nature Wishiwashis and Gyarados have, upsetting Roan as a result. Mesmeren mentioned something about having someone disguise as one of their own to talk with the leader, leading Roan to conclude that Ramon can do that since he's a Zoroark having the Illusion ability. This had Ramon questioning the ability in general, to which Roan explained shortly. Ramon wasn't aware that he could do any of that.

After some talks about the ability, including Roan mentioning that he knew about it due to facing some wild Zoroarks before, Ramon became hesitant about using the ability due to the deception side of it. Ada agreed with Ramon, feeling like nothing good could ever come from lying, as her father taught her. Justin retorted by stating her father doesn't know what gray is, devolving the teens into an argument over the morality of truths and lies—Justin even pointed out the pointlessness of telling the truth to Clinton about his shopping being bad in Chapter 12. Courtney broke up the argument before eventually believing the Illusion plan is their only shot at ending the war, asking Ramon if he could go along with it. The Zoroark contemplated about the times he had to lie about his feelings and Transvolution, and now having to lie about his identity: His melancholic state persisted. He hesitantly rolled along with the plan. Coleo suggested talking with Virtuous first before Behemoth due to believing that Behemoth was harder to convince.

Ada then noticed the bleeding paw and healed it, asking Ramon was it from the canoe wreckage: He lied and said yes, a scar mark forming on his right paw afterwards. Lycus, Ramon, and Roan head out of the cabin: The chapter ending with Roan telling Ramon to avoid being hit while under his disguise, to which the fox obliged.

Chapter 32: The Disguise.

Ramon, Lycus, and Roan stood outside: Everyone from within the cabin watching them as the fox practiced his Illusion skill via transforming into Roan. Ramon was wondering how to activate it before Lycus explained that he got to focus on it and believe that he wanted to use his ability. Failed attempts after failed attempts, Lycus suggested to not rush it. Ramon tried once more until eventually, he managed to transform himself into Roan: Lacking the Axew's wristband. He tried to change back with the same method but couldn't due to rushing himself again, Lycus suggesting that he'd transform into a Wishiwashi to truly have this plan start. Before that happens, Ramon asked how his Illusion could help him breathe underwater since Roan only described it as just changing his appearance, and the Axew stated that it does more than changing appearance.

From there, Ramon turned into a Wishiwashi and joined the chaotic lake, feeling uncomfortable at how heavy his body felt. He quickly gotten himself into the fight: Spotting a Gyarados almost attacking him until a Wishiwashi with a Mystic Water necklace batted it away. She asked if he was okay, and he said yes. Soon, the two devolved into more fights with the Gyarados: The Nativu Wishiwashi doing most of the defending while Ramon did more of the avoiding. The Pokémon introduced herself as Aquatus, leading Ramon to lie about his name being Larry. Larry mentioned how there's so many Gyarados, to which Aquatus stated to use his moves: Something he didn't took into account for. After some more defending, Ramon asked if he could meet Virtuous right now, and Aquatus believed that's not a good idea due to the war being in Phase 30, stating he's probably busy partaking it at the moment.

Meanwhile, Lycus got done recording Ramon transforming into a Wishiwashi earlier, being on top of the cabin before going to the very end of it. A voice at the tree branches above the cabin asked if he got the evidence, and he answered yes. The said voice revealed herself to be an Espeon named Xenia, being thankful that their mission was in motion at long last. Lycus was tired of pretending to be Coleo's friend too, feeling like he couldn't put on the friendly act any longer. Xenia stated that they couldn't finish the mission yet since they need one more evidence of Ramon transforming into a Gyarados before spilling the beans to him deceiving the two groups. She also pulled out a mysterious gem from her satchel, stating she wanted it to be filled with war energy before then. Lycus wondered if exposing Ramon's Illusion would halt the war, and Xenia said no: Believing they'll remain furious at the betrayal they experienced from someone they thought was their own kind along with still despising each other, furthering the conflict.

Lycus soon experienced a minor headache from his memories of being with a Floatzel he didn't like. He then told Xenia that she's "so much better than her", leading him returning back to the front of the cabin afterwards. The scene then focused on everyone in the cabin eyeing the war through the window: Courtney wondering how long the fight lasts and Coleo said "till the end of the day". After some talks about it, Ada opened the front door and asked Lycus how things looked up there. He answered that Ramon made it to the lake successfully in his disguise, leading Ada to hope that's the case due to not liking the plan.

Returning back to Ramon, he and Aquatus kept fending off against the Gyarados: The former dodging their moves continuously while the latter kept using her own. Larry was freaking out as Aquatus asked him why he's not using his moves, to which he said he never fought before. After some talks, a Wishiwashi told the other Wishiwashis to retreat underwater, to which they all did. Ramon wondered about this before the Wishiwashi explained to him that it was getting late. After some momentary panicked about being underwater before realizing his disguise lets him breathe, Ramon took notice of Lanturns and Chinchous guiding the Wishiwashis, being confused since he thought Lycus told him about Gyarados and Wishiwashis attack anyone that's not their kind. He and Aquatus then entered Virtuous Palace: The illusion Wishiwashi becoming mesmerized and amazed by its interior.

After following along a pathway towards a coral castle, Larry noticed that all of the Wishiwashis changed into their Solo forms, Aquatus included. Aquatus then eyed him with suspicion, asking why he's not in his Solo form. He quickly came up with the excuse that he wanted to make sure a Gyarados didn't infiltrate the palace, to which Aquatus found silly. He kept insisting on this being the case before he heard a voice from the castle: Eyeing the king, Virtuous, dawning his King's Rock along with having two guards beside him.

Chapter 33: Virtuous and the Virtuous Palace.

The chapter started with Virtuous going on about Phase 30 ending and overall boasting about Wishiwashis being better than Gyarados, annoying Aquatus while hyping up the army. Once the speech concluded, the Wishiwashis left, with one of them passing by Ramon and Aquatus questioning why Ramon was in his School form still: He told them the same excuse he told Aquatus from the previous chapter. Before swimming towards Virtuous, he thought about the excuse: Seeing as what he's doing isn't any different from the excuse itself. Aquatus thought about how awful Virtuous' speech was, wishing there was a way to settle the two species' differences.

Larry reached Virtuous, the king being alarmed by his sudden presence before asking him why he's not in his Solo form. Larry told him it's in case a Gyarados tried to intervene tonight before quickly changing the topic to asking if he and Behemoth could've agree to disagree on who's the strongest. This led Virtuous to rant about Behemoth's brawn way of thinking and self-absorbing behavior, especially upon finding out what his trainer's pokedex said about Virtuous' species being stronger than Behemoth's. After the rant, Ramon tried to ask if there ever is a way the two could settle their differences—Virtuous flat-out stated there isn't. Soon, Aquatus told Larry to leave and the two left Virtuous alone. They swam through the palace, Ramon finding out about her having a family before reaching the main area of the palace: Spotting all sorts of different types of Water Pokémon.

This perplexed Ramon again since Lycus told him the Wishiwashis and Gyarados were prejudices towards them, and yet saw these Pokémon living alongside the Wishiwashis, wondering if Lycus was misremembering things or lying. This also led the disguised fish wanting to go over to the Gyarados' place due to failing to convince Virtuous on ending the war before Aquatus snapped him out of his thought, wondering if he's okay. Ramon soon changed the subject by asking if Virtuous built the palace by himself, and Aquatus said he had some help to do so. She also clarified that despite having a sense of superiority, Wishiwashis do allow other Water types to live at Virtuous Palace.

After some talks about the impact Virtuous had on the Wishiwashis, Aquatus asked Larry if he wanted to come over to her place, to which he said yes due to being homeless. Some more talks were made along the way, with Larry stating he was randomly recruited into the war, leading Aquatus to predict such a thing because of Virtuous methods of recruiting others being random. She also found the rivalry between Virtuous and Behemoth to be pointless, leading Ramon to become curious about that.

Soon the two arrived at Aquatus' home: Comprising of four Wishiwashis named Yowa, Fisher, Beckett, and Marsh. There was also a Lanturn named Mary at the diner room of the coral house as the family introduced themselves to Larry, Fisher being confused to why he's still in his School form before Aquatus explained about it. They all head inside of the house for dinner, ending off the chapter.

Chapter 34: Aquatus.

Everyone was at the diner area eating some kelps, to which Ramon wasn't fond of but had to play it off as him enjoying it when Yowa asked him about it. She also mentioned about spending those kelps with Aquatus' shells, piquing the disguised Wishiwashi. The scene was pretty much the family talking about today's war and how Aquatus made it out alive and fine. It concluded itself with Aquatus feeling down after her father stated that he's happy she joined Virtuous' cause, the Wishiwashi having to quickly pretend that she's happy about it, too.

The chapter then transitioned to everyone sleeping in their retrospective rooms: Aquatus being with Ramon while the others were sleeping elsewhere. It then changed to Ramon's dream: Where Nomar was resting on his lap, Ramon being a Zoroark in this state. They talked about all that happened so far today before Ramon questioned about the possibility of a Pokémon making evil decisions, to which Nomar shrugged the questions off by telling him that labels like Intellicates exist to make Pokémon feel inferior to humans. Nomar continued on about the differences between Pokémon and humans: How they live their lives differently via not dressing up nor communicating like humans despite what Intellicates are. He believed that Pokémon were supposed to be out in the wild away from humans, leading Ramon to say that Zoroarks may not be much better beings because of their capability to deceive others, as Roan experienced.

Even then, Nomar still insisted that humans were at fault of everything, even going as far as to mention the Windmill Forest incident being formed because of Coleo's trainer abandoning him and his two friends, to which Ramon agreed sorrowfully. The Zoroark then asked the Shiny Zorua to explain what Transvolution are, and Nomar said that he forgot. Ramon was perplexed by this, questioning the Zorua about it before Nomar explained that his memory is fading due to being dead, even if it's something as important as Transvolution. He then told Ramon to focus on reaching Gloria Falls, hoping that he'll remember Transvolution once the Zoroark revived him.

Ramon then woke up from his dream, realizing he was in his Zoroark form and gasping for air before changing into Wishiwashi Solo. Aquatus woke up to the panicked Wishiwashi, asking if he was okay as he answered he had a nightmare for a moment. After some talks, Larry asked Aquatus if she believed Wishiwashis is stronger than Gyarados: She didn't. In fact, she believed some are stronger than others along with stating that the weak can help the strong by other means such as alerting others of intruders. She explained further about the weak having its place in the world as much as the strong do, having that willpower to help others—it reminded Ramon of Clinton's will to help him in Chapter 14 despite Travis being stronger than him. Some further conversations was made about the war, including Aquatus not wanting ferocious behaviors representing the Gyarados along with wishing that the war didn't exist. The conversation concluded itself with Aquatus asking why Ramon's in his Solo form and he answered that he was really paranoid earlier about the whole Gyarados stuff. The two went back to sleep afterwards.

Meanwhile at Justin and co., he was playing rock paper scissors with Lycus, Roan, Courtney, and Sylock: Some goofy banters and bonding between the group ensues. Soon afterwards, Justin felt like checking up on Ada, Mesmeren, and Coleo, with Lycus joining him as the others continued their game. Once there, Ada hoped that Ramon's okay since he hasn't come back yet. Everyone else was worried, too: With Coleo apologizing for having everyone be involved in The Aquatic War mess. Ada soon displayed her distaste towards the disguised plan Ramon's in, to which Justin argued with her again over the necessity of the plan. She soon yelled back, stating that Ramon was probably caught for his lies and that's why she thought the plan was a bad idea.

Justin then went into a rant about how Ada wasn't lying free due to her lying to Isaac in Chapter 17 about handling the Gothitelle fight well, which stunned the girl. Ada then tried to insist it wasn't a full lie before Justin became upset at her for actually lying about what she said to Isaac: The girl was at lost of words. Coleo soon calmed the teens down before reassuring Ada that what Ramon is doing wasn't an act of malice at the end of the day, leading to the whole group staring out of the cabin's windows at the dark sky. They all hoped that Ramon is okay, ending the chapter off there.

Chapter 35: The Next Disguise.

The chapter started off with Ramon staring out of the window with concerns, Aquatus telling him that it'll be okay. The illusion Wishiwashi then noticed Aquatus tearing up before the two left. The scene then transitioned to Larry and Aquatus being with the Wishiwashi army to partake in Phase 31 of the war: Virtuous boasting about how they'll show those Gyarados who's boss as the Wishiwashi residents cheered the army on, Aquatus' family included. Afterwards, the army left the palace and ascended upwards to the surface, all changing their form into School, including Aquatus herself. Ramon didn't change due to not wanting to blow his cover, being at the surface along with the rest of the Wishiwashis. The Gyarados army were there, too: Both species preparing themselves.

Meanwhile at the cabin, the gang kept staring at the outside with tired eyes, having stayed up all night waiting for Ramon's return. Roan mentioned about Lycus taking care of something in the forest: Ada thinking he was with the gang staying up, too. Coleo confirmed he was, but went to sleep halfway through and then woke up to do personal business at the Windmill Forest. Courtney then complained about Lycus leaving the back window open, going on about how some robber or a rogue Nativu could've infiltrated their home. Coleo asked what a Nativu is and Courtney explained about them being wild Pokémon and were sometimes owned by trainers, leading the Blipbug to become curious.

Returning over to Ramon and Aquatus, the latter kept doing her best to protect them both against the Gyarados army—Ramon wishing to find a proper spot to escape and transform into a Gyarados. Aquatus questioned about him not being in his School form, and Larry quickly stated that he's scared. After some conversation, a Gyarados used Aqua Tail in between Ramon and Aquatus, separating the two as a large splash occurred. This gave Ramon a chance to swim underwater. After the splash finished, Aquatus eyed around trying to look for Larry before being attacked. Once she slammed one Gyarados into another, she shielded herself behind a couple of Wishiwashis, hoping that Larry is doing fine.

Ramon swam for a moment until he reached a rocky surface with hole-like walls to it, using it as an opportunity to transform into a Gyarados. During his transformation, Lycus was there hiding behind the corals: Recording the illusion fox via his Capture Projector. Once Ramon finished, Lycus swam away, alerting the illusion Gyarados. Ramon wandered if someone was there the whole time before swimming out of the spot, eventually finding Behemoth Palace. He swam past some Gyarados soldiers before entering the palace, acknowledging how barren and crippled it looked compared to Virtuous Palace. Nonetheless, he kept moving forward, believing Behemoth should have a castle since Virtuous has one.

The scene then transitioned to Xenia eyeing the purple gem from Chapter 32, which was called the Bitter Glory. She thought about how close she was to her goal at becoming an Unmon, something that her "mistress" promised. Her thoughts were then interrupted by Lycus, some couple banters ensuing as a result. The Floatzel then showed her the evidence he took of Ramon transforming into a Gyarados, being thankful that his gut told him the Zoroark would fail to convince Virtuous on ending the war. After the Espeon stated the Bitter Glory is close to being filled, Lycus asked if their mistress' plan will benefit them in a long run. Xenia happily answered that it will, going on about Lycus being free to explore anywhere he wanted without someone managing his life since all they had to do was charge the Bitter Glory—it'll have their mistress being close to reviving "him".

The chapter ended with Lycus looking forward to that day.

Chapter 36: Behemoth and the Behemoth Palace.

Ramon swam around the inside of Behemoth Palace for a bit before meeting a Gyarados, Magikarp, and Relicanth: The latter two species making him further question what Lycus told him about Gyarados and Wishiwashis' will to attack those who aren't their kind. (Sidenote: Ramon didn't know that Magikarp evolves into Gyarados, hence why he still thought that Pokémon was a different specie not associating with Gyarados.)

He asked the three where he's at just to double make sure he's in Behemoth Palace, and the Gyarados confirmed that he is. He then asked if he could speak to Behemoth, and the Relicanth stated that he could be busy training at the moment but still wouldn't hurt trying to talk with him. After looking at a pathway and receiving confirmation from the three that it led to Behemoth's castle, Ramon traveled on that path: Reaching the castle shortly. He found two Gyarados guarding the castle, asking if he could see Behemoth. They answered no due to him training, to which Ramon heard Behemoth grunting at the top of the castle. He tried pleading to the guards on wanting to see Behemoth only for them commanding him to go back to the battlefield, being shoved away as a result.

Another Gyarados with a Water Gem necklace told Ramon not to be bothered by the guards due to them being this uptight about Behemoth's training. Ramon eyed the Gyarados, noticing the dead Alomomola on his back: Leading him to grimace. The Water Gem Gyarados further explained that Behemoth was preparing for Phase 32, an important phase in the war that involved both Behemoth and Virtuous to fight each other: It happens every ten phases, as he put it. Soon he introduced himself as Quintin, to which Ramon almost said he's named Larry but went against it due to that name being his previous disguise's name: Going by Sam this time around. Sam then questioned Quintin how he knew so much about Behemoth and the war, and he answered that he's Behemoth's brother, perplexing the disguised serpent since Behemoth was captured by his trainer: Wondering if the trainer came to the Lake of Purity and captured him there.

Quintin advised that they talk more at his home, to which Sam obliged. Sam asked why the palace was named after Behemoth, and Quintin explained about the palace originally named after his father, Colossal, until Behemoth was born, his father believing he'll be the king of the palace as a result. He went on about the ruler process: How he wasn't the ruler since his mother named him instead of his father along with other aspects. Ramon soon noticed some objects lying around the palace, including some water bottles that he pushed away because of some Gyarados guards, being confused by it all. Quintin then said that he once used to rule the palace due to Behemoth being taken away by a trainer a long while ago during a family trip, solving Ramon's mystery about Behemoth's trainer, but still wondering on who that said trainer is.

Quintin then mentioned that his parents passed away from a severe illness, making him in charge before Behemoth returned back to the palace telling every Gyarados about his abandonment along with hatred towards Virtuous the Wishiwashi. Soon the two arrived at Quintin's home, ending off the chapter.

Chapter 37: Quintin.

The chapter started off with Quintin eating the dead Alomomola. He then asked Ramon if he wanted some, and Ramon was going to say no before his stomach growled, realizing he hasn't eaten anything in some time now. After some hesitation due to the smell of the dead Pokémon only for it to change into something pleasant, he snacked on it like crazy, feeling bad about it afterwards. Soon, Sam asked Quintin why his home is empty before Quintin explained that most homes are due to Behemoth not knowing how to make the palace look nice. This led Ramon to point out there being a lot of tires and water bottles in the palace—Quintin explaining that humans dropped those around the lake, unsure on why they do it.

Sam then asked Quintin about his thoughts on the war, and Quintin pretty much concluded it as silly since he found the beef between Behemoth and Virtuous unnecessary: Believing it shouldn't matter at the end of the day. The Gyarados also admitted to finding Wishiwashi woman attractive, having it be another reason to why he wished the war wasn't a thing (this was also where Nomar confirmed himself to be aroace due not finding anyone attractive). Overall, Quintin wished that everyone can relax, Sam agreeing along with him. After a bit more talk, the scene shifted over to Behemoth: The King's Rock-wearing Gyarados got done bashing his punching bag and blowing it into pieces with Hyper Beam. The scene was just him believing he's in the right, wanting to make Virtuous pay, and him thinking that Quintin wouldn't understood why he's the way he is thanks to Virtuous being "full of himself", as he put it.

Shifting back to Sam, he and Quintin relaxed for a bit until he said that he got to go. Quintin asked why before Sam lied about needing to sign up for the war, feeling bad about the lie as Quintin questioned the disguised serpent on recently arriving here. Sam believed joining the war will have Behemoth be more willing to talk—another lie as it was something he truly doesn't believe. Before Quintin questioned further, the illusion Gyarados was already gone.

Over at the cabin, Justin and co. complained about how they should've slept instead of staying up all night: Mesmeren even wishing she was born with the Insomnia ability. This caused the group to talk about the ability: How it's beneficial for being immune to nightmares, but also a hindrance that prevented those with it to gain inspiration along with other aspects about the ability. Despite this, Mesmeren believed that she doesn't deserve sleep knowing what kind of specie she is. Ada asked why she thought that before the Drowzee told her "I'm sorry" and remained quiet. The group then heard something from the back window: Thinking it was Ramon for a moment before revealing to be Lycus holding many apples, chewing on one of them.

He offered the group some apples to eat on, to which they did. During so, Ada briefly mentioned "Mrs. Phoenix" towards Justin when he was talking with food in his mouth: Piquing Lycus due to thinking those must be the teens that "wacko-haired guy was talking about". After a bit more minor conversations along with Courtney convincing Sylock to eat the apple when he hesitated initially, Lycus asked the teens about their travels and they said they wanted to go to Glory Pride City, believing their friends should be there. The Floatzel asked how they got separated before Ada explained that a group named Team Conjure burnt their home village, forcing them to separate. After the confirmation, Lycus pretended to feel sorry for the teens. Ada then briefly mentioned "X", which Lycus wonder who that is.

Ada stated that X's real name was Xavier, freaking Lycus out internally due to him not expecting X to be alive all along. The teens noticed the initial freak out and was about to question it before Lycus quickly changed the subject to talk about why the others were traveling, leading to conversations about everyone having their own reasons to travel. He even found out about Mesmeren being one of the targets the Conjure grunts failed to capture, thinking it was cute that she's traveling with the squad. Mesmeren soon pointed out that there was a Gyarados heading towards the cabin, everyone being on edge.

The Gyarados transformed itself into a Zoroark, revealing to be Ramon as he panted heavily. Mesmeren quickly opened the window and let the fox inside the cabin: Her, Justin, and Ada immediately bringing him into a group hug. Ramon was confused by this, being uncertain of the genuineness from his friends due to what Nomar told him, and yet the kindness felt genuine. After a brief contemplation about the hug, his attention was brought to Coleo upon being asked if he was able to talk with the leaders.

Ramon simply ended the chapter with:

"Well…"

Chapter 38: A Special Night.

Ramon explained to the group that he wasn't able to convince the two leaders, having Coleo becoming depressed by this fact since he believed it was the only way for them to end the war. The group talked more about this upsetting news, including Ramon mentioning that the Gyarados and Wishiwashis having a few of their kinds not being a fan of the war, too. Courtney suggested if they could leave and hope the war resolved itself, and Ada ultimately stated that's not the case due to the lake being too wide, as they've noticed in Chapter 30. Ada soon went through some self-reflection about truths and lies, going over the necessary Illusion plan Ramon had to go through along with some general heart-to-heart talk between her, Courtney, and Justin. The conversation ended with Justin stating telling truths and lies was what make someone a human and a Pokémon, something that resulted to Ramon and Mesmeren going through contemplating thoughts: Ramon for thinking if he's a bad person for what he did while Mesmeren believed that she's a bad person for the specie she is.

After the group snapped the two out of their thoughts, they talked a bit more with each other before Lycus tried giving Ramon a spar apple. Ramon said he isn't hungry since he already ate something. Lycus kept insisting on him eating the apple before Ramon found it bizarre on how much he's pestering him about it, leading Lycus to stop due to suspicion surrounding him. The Floatzel was hoping to get him to eat it before he stated that he'll eat it later on. The Zoroark then asked Lycus about why he's seeing different species of Pokémon in both Behemoth Palace and Virtuous Palace, and the weasel explained that they're selective on which Pokémon they allow in the palace, leading Roan to become furious.

The chapter then transitioned to later on, where the group rest on the sofas and ground talking about their pasts and backgrounds: The friendly games Justin and Ada played with their friends (with Lycus wishing that X was harmed), the time Courtney spent at the Serenity Vicious Center due to her previous mayor of Serenity not liking her doing "manly things" (she also met Sylock at the center along the way), Roan explaining how he met his mentor Simon Victor during a nasty storm where he was saved, and many more. Some further chitchats carried on, Ramon becoming amazed by the diversity before noticing Mesmeren looking down. He asked what's wrong, leading others to look as well. Mesmeren explained that everyone got a goal of their own while she lacked one, feeling as though she's useless and has been slowing others down. Ramon told her that she isn't useless, complimenting her will to help him in Majestic City and Gloomy Woods along with fighting off Team Conjure in Serenity. The conversation ended with Mesmeren thanking Ramon while Ada told Coleo that she'll explain what Magic type is along with Team Conjure tomorrow.

Another scene transitioned into nighttime: Where Ramon was staring out of the window as the full moon shined down at the cabin—everyone else being asleep. Mesmeren eventually joined him, saying she couldn't sleep. Soon the two heard voices outside the lake, revealing themselves to be Aquatus and Quintin calling out for their friend. Once the two bumped into each other, Aquatus initially became alerted and was ready to attack until Quintin told her he means her no harm, leading the Wishiwashi to revert back to her Solo form. Neither of them wanted to fight as they explained they wanted to find their respective friend: Larry in Aquatus' case, Sam in Quintin's. The two continued on talking: Going over their dislike towards the war along with Aquatus finding out Quintin was Behemoth's brother. They seemed to get along quickly, which Aquatus was thankful for since she always wanted to know a Gyarados personally as Quintin felt the same way. Quintin even shared his Bluk Berry with Aquatus, the two loving the taste of them. Aquatus then teared up, mentioning her happiness on talking with a Gyarados without having to fight one, leading Quintin to find out that she partook in the war. The conversation ended with the two returning back underwater.

Ramon felt relieved that he likely did something good by having the two meet. Mesmeren asked if he knows those two Pokémon and he said yes due to his Illusion ability. Some concerning talks about the two Water types finding out about his identity, he suddenly coughed up black blood on his paw, being terrified by the sight due to it looking similar to the substance he saw in Chapter 1. After washing it off via the rain outside, Ramon asked Mesmeren why she thought she was slowing the group down earlier. And Mesmeren explained that it was due to the stuff her species has done: Stuff like setting up a ceremony to kidnap others and hypnotize them along with stealing their thoughts. She ran away from her parents due to the ceremonial stuff, and has experienced mistreatment from others since.

Ramon asked why people would mistreat her, and Mesmeren believed that it's because of people hating the Drowzee line: Believing they're horrible, therefore including herself too. This had gotten the Zoroark to think about the possibility of Pokémon being as evil as humans while at the same time Lycus and Xenia looked at each other on top of the cabin, concluding the chapter there.

Chapter 39: Phase 32.

Everyone woke up to a loud roar coming from outside, gazing out at the cabin to see a group of Gyarados and Wishiwashis eyeing each other, with their leaders Behemoth and Virtuous snarling at one another. Coleo mentioned that the war is at a Big Phase Fight, ones that involved Behemoth and Virtuous. Soon the group undergone some discomfort and pain, all having an ill appearance on their skin except for Ramon, who's the only one that's looking healthy. After some panics over this discovery, the gang put their focus on Virtuous and Behemoth arguing with each other: Both displaying their disdains before self-indulging on who's the strongest. Aquatus was there watching the disputes before being surprised by the two leaders saying they'll fight each other first before letting the armies get involved, finding that being new from them.

Coleo wanted to stop the two, leaping out of the cabin and crawling his way towards the lake quickly, the gang following along. Virtuous and Behemoth thrashed each other: Their armies cheering on, predicting who's going to win against who as the two threw insults here and there. After the two's fight ended, Quintin arrived to give his brother the King's Rock. Behemoth and Virtuous then commanded their armies to attack each other, the two group of species preparing themselves. As soon as Coleo reached the lake, Lycus got in front of him all of the sudden: Grabbing the two armies' attention as Ramon and friends arrived. The Floatzel told the two kings about a traitor among them, outing Ramon for his usage of the Illusion ability and even utilizing his Capture Projector to show proof. The aquatic Pokémon were appalled at the discovery, especially Aquatus and Quintin as the person they thought they've bonded with was just a Zoroark using them.

Ramon was hurt by the betrayal, thinking about his own kind being evil because of what he did, even despite knowing he did it for good intention. Meanwhile his friends were furious at Lycus for stabbing their backs, the Floatzel telling them it was just business along with teasing them about the Weakener he put into their apples. After he teleported away from a blue glow—along with Xenia upon the Bitter Glory being fully charged—the two kings told their armies to take care of Ramon and his friends along with fighting each other at the same time, all of them obliging. Ramon cried while the others freaked out.

Chapter 40: Natural Disaster.

This chapter can best be summed up as one word: Survive.

The gang were doing their best to survive and defend themselves against the attacks the Gyarados and Wishiwashis threw at them. The Weakener wasn't doing them any favor: Ada and Justin feeling pain whenever they use their Mystical Shields and the wild Nativus kept hitting them as a result. Over at the lake itself, Virtuous and Behemoth were fighting each other along with their armies, a few of them going after Ramon's group. The fight persisted: Sylock thinking he was about to lose Courtney at one point until he used his sword embed with magic to push the Gyarados and Wishiwashis away, thanking Justin's mother for making it.

At one point in the fight, Ramon was blaming himself for getting the gang into this mess after trying to convince Aquatus he didn't use the ability to deceive her, but she didn't believe him—not doing much to protect himself. Coleo had to tell him to snap out of it along with explaining to Aquatus that Ramon put on the disguise to help end the war, elaborating about Lycus lying about it being deceitful. They had a brief conversation about this before Aquatus heard Quintin screaming for his life, going over to aid him after hearing Ramon told her to do what she feel is right. Many more moments happened afterwards: Aquatus being called a traitor for helping Quintin, Ramon and Coleo regrouping with their friends before Justin and Ada put up their last Mystical Shields, etc.

Once the teens gave up on keeping the shield up, they passed out. Ramon unleashed a shadowy aura around him, the next scene revealing him using his Rune for the first time: Shadow Arch. It was a large dark shield, all being shadowy arms originating from Ramon's back. Everyone gazed at the shield in awe, talking about it for a moment until Coleo demanded Ramon to throw him towards the two kings since he believed it's the only way he could get their attention. After some thinking, Ramon went along with the plan and used his shadow hand coming from his right paw to throw Coleo. After Behemoth saw him landing on his snout, Virtuous bumped into him, causing Coleo to fall into the water: Worrying everyone. The chapter concluded when Behemoth and Virtuous saved Coleo from the water only to then argue with each other—the Blipbug told them they're both in the wrong.

Chapter 41: Coleo and the End of The Aquatic War.

The end of Magic & Transvolution's second major story arc: The Aquatic War Arc.

Coleo went on a grand speech about how tired he is about this war and how it was affecting everyone negatively, with Quintin and Aquatus agreeing along the way. Soon, Behemoth and Virtuous realized the error of their ways after the speech, declaring the end of the war today. Citizens from their retrospective palace came out to witness this historical moment, Aquatus' parents included. Ramon also managed to apologize to Quintin and Aquatus properly for what he did, once again stating that he pretended to be Larry/Sam just to convince the leaders on ending the war. Some further conversations were made between the aquatic Pokémon and Ramon's gang: Roan explaining what Magic types are, everyone staring at the peaceful rainbow in the sky after it has been cloudy at the lake for so long, Roan pointed out the messy environment despite the war ending, etc.

Coleo then decided to journey with Ramon and his friends due to wanting to learn more about the mysterious world he's living in, believing he'll learn a lot with the group. The scene then transitioned to the group traversing across the Lake of Purity thanks to the Gyarados and Wishiwashis, reaching the other side that has a pathway leading to Glory Pride City. Some further chats were made between the group along with Ramon and friends wishing their farewells towards the aquatic Pokémon, taking their leave. The chapter ended with Aquatus seeing a Wishiwashi and a Gyarados hugging each other in glee, being glad that the war has finally ended.

Chapter 42: Moving Forward.

The chapter began with Travis riding on a train across the forest, rambling about Ramon and hoping to kill him someday. He then ranted about how anyone could trust a Zoroark before a woman sitting across from him said how could anyone trust another individual, man or mon. The woman was named Scarlet Bellerose, her and Travis chatting with each other about the untrustfulness of humans and Pokémon before the conversation concluded with Scarlet saying she's "forced to be flawed beyond belief", sounding regretful about it.

Over at Ramon's location, he and his friends traversed through the pathway slowly: All chatting about what happened recently, including Courtney questioning why Ramon coughed up black blood in Chapter 40 before he simply said he doesn't know. He mentioned how similar it looked to the black blood at the facility, being uncomfortable at the thought. After some more conversation about him and his Rune, his friends suddenly fell to the ground due to the Weakener: The Zoroark panicking. After attempting to use his Rune a few times, he activated it and carried his friends with the shadowy hands, moving past a sign telling him he was reaching Glory Pride City.

Chapter 43: Not-So Pleasant Reunion.

This chapter focused on Glory Pride City: Where X, Serene, Ethan, Merlin, and Delia resided in, living at a house owned by a Charizard named Noctis. There was also a photo of two humans, a Riolu, and a Charmeleon sitting on the living room table as the group relaxed, generally minding their own business via Noctis and X watching TV, Delia and Merlin cooking some Aspear Soup, etc. After some minor discussions, the Buizel felt something nearby—a sensation to be exact—before ushering out of the house: Noctis and Merlin following him. Over at the city's entrance was Ramon trying to ask others for help, but no one wanted to help him due to his scary appearance.

The Zoroark then noticed X, Merlin, and Noctis heading his way, thinking they might help him along with feeling the similar presence he felt with Mesmeren. Once the Buizel, human, and Charizard reached Ramon, X thought Ramon was holding his friends hostage, the Zoroark trying to prove his innocence before the Buizel started a fight with him, leading the fox to drop the seven. The battle was intense: Ramon doing his best to evade X's moves along with X's Rune, Dark Tendrils, and his Magic move, Azure Cerise. As the fight continued, Merlin heard Ada trying to tell him that Ramon's innocent, catching Noctis' attention upon hearing the word "Ramon".

Speaking of which, he eventually got hit by X's attacks on purpose upon hearing him being called a monster, believing he deserved to be killed by the Buizel. As X went on a blind rage after the flashback he had with a trainer forcing him to become his Pokémon, his human friend told him that Ramon's not a bad person. X didn't believe him at first until he noticed Ramon's defeatist state. Soon, a Sylveon and a Mega Audino came by to calm the duo: Named Tress and Jewel retrospectively. Everyone then eyed at a man with a black ponytail and a mega bracelet: Having cops beside him as he asked about the commotion going on.

Chapter 44: Weakener.

After Noctis helped pay off the damage Ramon and X caused at the store, the ponytail man Ace Vermilion was explained about the whole situation being a misunderstanding, leading X to apologize to Ramon about it. Some further talks were made as ambulances arrived, one of the medics looking over at Ada and co.'s appearance. Ace wondered why they looked like that until Ramon said that they're affected by the Weakener, leading the medics to become mortified before stating they should take the weakened seven to the Pokémon Center asap. Ramon and the others got into the ambulances along with the weakened seven, the vehicles driving off.

The scene transitioned to everyone being at the center, all talking about the Weakener and how it can cripple others to the point of weakening their moves and having them dying. X once heard the name Lycus, a Floatzel that was the cause of putting Ramon's friends in the Weakener status: Finding the name familiar. Some further talks were made: The group learning about Ace being the Gym Leader of Glory Pride City along with the existence of the All Star League, Ramon and Noctis learning about each other being the person Travis was talking about, Merlin pointing out X usage of a Magic move despite not being a Sorcerous, Merlin being delighted by learning about all of those things in general, etc.

Soon Justin's mother entered the Pokémon Center, being told about Merlin finding her son and his friend injured, leading her to immediately rush over to the Center's counter asking to see him. After a couple of pleads, the nurse obliged on notifying her whenever they're done extracting the Weakener from Justin and his friends—the woman thanking her afterwards. Once Delia gotten to introduce herself to Ramon along with Noctis complaining to her about Serene and Ethan being left unintended, Delia received a call from Ethan saying he and his sister are being harmed by some extremists raiding Noctis' home. Merlin then teleported the group away to a statue he saw a few feet away from Noctis' home.

Chapter 45: Trouble at Noctis' House!

The group arrived at the statue, Merlin telling others to go ahead towards Noctis' home after being exhausted from teleporting so many people. They encountered the extremists crooks that hated Noctis for his once famous status, all holding Serene and Ethan hostage as they mentioned about the consideration on selling the two Intellicates to Pokémon Hunters: Believing Pokémon shouldn't deserve rights. This ticked X off as he attacked the crooks, leading the others to join in. Things were looking up to Ramon's group until they were slowly getting defeated one by one: X was eventually knocked out by a Blastoise that was holding him down, leading Serene to worry for her beloved friend.

It wasn't until a Sorcerous named Kellie Lorey and their Roserade friend Nered saving the group, the former trapping the runaway crooks with their Mystical Force's shield. After the crooks were arrested, the group gotten into a discussion with Kellie and Nered along with Delia apologizing to Noctis for leaving Serene and Ethan behind: Going over how worried she had been for her son since the Synchronic Village incident, to which Noctis understood and apologized about his behavior as well. The chapter ended with Ramon hearing about Kellie being a Spell Guardian at Gloria Falls, catching his interest.

Chapter 46: Recovery.

The start of the chapter pretty much had Ramon talk with Kellie and Nered about the Spell they're guarding, leading them to become suspicious of him wanting to know that before he quickly stated it was because he heard of Forest being a Spell Guardian. Some frustrating moments happened between him and Nomar along the conversation: Nomar kept insisting him to not trust a human about what he's doing while Ramon pointed out what Lycus did in Chapter 39 was evil and he wasn't a human. Some further talks were made: Noctis commenting about having an 'Anti-Noctis' group due to his time being famous at the All Star League under the name "Flaming Vortex", Ace going over the bond he formed with his Nativu Pokémon and how their feelings were as valid as his own, etc. X soon tell the group they should go see Justin and Ada, to which they did except for Ramon and Noctis: The two choosing to stay behind on cleaning up the mess. (Sidenote: Kellie and Nered left earlier to continue their Spell Guardian duties.)

Over at the Pokémon Center, Delia and others were in the patient room with Justin and the other unconscious six: All hoping the group will get better soon. Some heart-to-heart moments were formed between the group, albeit X almost had a mental breakdown over the thought of Lycus might be someone he actually knows about. The scene ended with Serene and Ethan being wary of their mother anytime Delia mentioned the word "mom" during the conversation with X: Ethan being the one especially frighten due to the possibility on what his mother could do to him.

The chapter concluded with Ramon and Noctis being done cleaning up his place: Noctis telling Ramon they'll have a talk since the two kept eyeing each other, to which Ramon nervously obliged.

Chapter 47: The Tale of the Flaming Vortex Part 1.

Ramon and Noctis talked about the Prospective Institute along with Travis: How Noctis kept telling Travis not to kill Ramon, how Ramon didn't remember a single thing that happened during the incident, etc. Noctis even admitted to Project Transvian being formed because of him, going over why he loathed his evolved form for how uncomfortable it felt. This led the Charizard to reminisce of the time he was excited about evolving, the chapter pretty much taking place in the past afterwards where he was a Charmeleon while with Travis and Dr. Xander Yvonne.

Noctis and Travis were sparring in preparation for the All Star Tournament tonight, Noctis being the most excited for it. The Charmeleon was hoping Dr. Yvonne would be at the tournament to watch him tonight, but Yvonne stated that he got an assignment to do at the Prospective Institute, forming a minor complaint about the scientist always being busy. Once he and Travis continued their sparring, the chapter shifted over to the tournament that arrived tonight—two spectators Bond the Inteleon and Zenith the human going over the exciting matches Noctis invoked from one round to the next, making the crowd go wild. Travis was there recording the whole thing to show to Yvonne whenever the scientist after the event. Another match was formed between Noctis and a Tyranitar named Bulk, the two exchanged some friendly competitive quips before engaging in a heated battle.

It looked like Noctis was about to lose halfway until the Charmeleon evolved at the last moment, paralyzing Bulk via Dragon Breath and defeating him with Dragon Claw, making the crowd go wild. After Bulk told Noctis he appreciated the match they had, Noctis was quiet for a moment before saying the same thing: His present day self stating this was the part where he regretted his evolution decision.

Chapter 48: The Tale of the Flaming Vortex Part 2.

Noctis and Travis sparred with each other yet again: But this time Noctis was being hurt during it all, kept advising the Lucario to hit him hard and not hold back. The Charizard was slacking, swearing himself off over it. Soon Travis and Dr. Yvonne came to the Charizard's aid, telling him to be careful about pushing himself too hard. After Travis tried to shut his feelers up, the scene transitioned over to the tournament: Where Noctis was struggling to win against his opponent, Golden the Pokémon Trainer and their Nativu companion, Luxury the Empoleon. Travis was there watching the tournament alongside Yvonne as well, both worrying for the Charizard. Noctis tried his best to defeat them, but ultimately ended up fainting after receiving so much damage from Luxury.

Noctis congratulated the two on beating him, complimenting their trainer and Pokémon bond before Golden pointed out they weren't at their full potential: Going ham on the flaws of Noctis hardly moving fast and doing any damage towards their Empoleon. This hit Noctis hard after Golden thought his Flaming Vortex title was overhyped, leading the Charizard to leave the stadium. From there onward, Noctis kept losing and losing in one tournament after another. It had gotten to a point where people were saying his title was old school compared to an Ambipom opponent named Swifty, Noctis devolving into a tearing state and left the stadium without giving Swifty an ounce of sportsmanship.

The scene cut over to Noctis' home: Where he was in his room crying over his decision to evolve, Travis and Yvonne feeling sympathy for him as they tried to comfort him. The setting then returned to the present with him and Ramon: The Zoroark feeling sorry for him as well. Noctis then said he believed Ramon wasn't the cause of the Prospective Institute being in ruins, leading the Zoroark to tear up and thank the Charizard, hugging him suddenly.

The chapter then concluded with Justin and Ada waking up, receiving hugs from their five friends: All tearing up in relief at being reunited again.

Chapter 49: A Proper Reunion.

This chapter was pretty much an "everyone getting to catch up on what's been happening in their lives while separated" moment, with Courtney, Roan, Mesmeren, Sylock, Coleo, and Mesmeren waking up later on to join the conversation along with introducing themselves. The conversation consisted of a variety of things: Delia and co. learning about the group that terrorized their home named Team Conjure, Justin believing that Synchronic Village's Mayor Herbert was a Spell Guardian and the mysterious girl from Conjure was holding the spellbook in Chapter 6, Justin and Ada going over the Prospective Institute incident with the squad along with the two learning about Noctis being harmless (and having to tell Courtney and co. about Noctis' harmless status later on too), etc. There were also moments where Ada wished that her father was with the group, too: Feeling down.

After some more conversations about other things such as Rune and the historical events of Wizlore, Delia told Justin that she has a surprise for him at the Glory Pride's square, the boy stating he'll see it once he, Ada, and the other five recover from the Weakener. Soon the setting shifted over to the group all heading towards the square, chatting with one another. The gang reached the square, admiring the two statues of Pauline Phoenix and Vincent Silver. They talked about the brave action the two made at saving the world, with them all hoping that the world doesn't have to deal with Dne again. Merlin thought about Team Conjure collecting Spells, fearing the possibility of Dne returning because of that fact.

The chapter concluded with the focus on Noctis enjoying a TV show while Ramon was looking out of the window, he and Nomar thinking about one thing: Gloria Falls.

Chapter 50: A Moment of Peace.

This chapter also had another heart-to-heart general conversation moments: Starting off with Noctis and Ramon talking about the Prospective Institute and unsure who's at fault over its destructive state. And then Justin, Ada, and the others arrived at Noctis' home, Ramon immediately hugging the teens and being happy that they recovered from the Weakener. Soon everyone was at the living room: Conversations ranging from Ada hoping to reunite with Terran and her father to something minor like food preferences. It also ended up focusing on Noctis explaining to the group that he don't think Ramon was the cause of the Prospective incident along with elaborating about his Flaming Vortex title like he did with Ramon in Chapter 47-48. The scene soon concluded with Ramon handing Noctis Dr. Yvonne's journal due to the scientist being the Charizard's closest friend, everyone heading off to sleep afterwards.

Another scene was focused on Ramon's dream: The Zoroark getting into an argument with his brother about the evilness of humans and how Nomar was being judgemental to assume all humans are evil due to his past experience, even pointing out again about Lycus making an evil choice. The conversation concluded with Nomar telling Ramon to focus on reviving him after the Shiny Zorua evolved, stating he'll never hurt him. Ramon woke up from the dream, thinking about Nomar as the sun shined. Later on, Justin and Ada were sparring with Courtney and Sylock outside of Noctis' home: The group were watching them as some conversations were made during the spar. It went from Ada talking about her respect towards her father for raising her well after her mother passed away to Courtney explaining to Merlin that she's practicing for the All Star Tournament tonight. Courtney went on about never wanting to give up on winning the tournament, to which Noctis hoped she actually meant it considering his experience.

The sunset arrived later on as Justin, Ada, X, Courtney, Sylock, Merlin, Roan, and Coleo traversed through the Glory Pride's square, with Noctis guiding them towards the All Star Tournament stadium since they agreed to watch Courtney and Sylock compete while the others chose to stay home. After they reached the location, Noctis left the group to their lonesome as they all entered inside. Meanwhile at the Charizard's home, Delia and Serene talked about some show they were watching before Ramon said he has to go. Mesmeren followed him, asking where he's heading along with sparking a bonding conversation between the two. Ramon gave her his answer about wanting fresh air before he eventually left the house after validating Mesmeren's existence, the Drowzee thanking him.

Heading over to the Pokémon Center far from Noctis' home, Ramon gazed at Gloria Falls ahead: Nomar being the most anticipated for what's to come.

Chapter 51: All Star Tournament.

The start of Magic & Transvolution's third major story arc: Revival Falls Arc.

The chapter began with a Thundurus Therian named Zethor traveling across the sky with Penelope the Gardevoir, Henry Rush the human, and Simon Victor the human: All hoping to reach Glory Pride City in time to save Ramon as Penelope was trying to focus on her Kind Sensory to detect his presence. The scene then shifted over to Courtney and co.: The Lopunny going over the different types of All Star Tournaments (which is five) with the group before stating she and Sylock will tackle the All Star Tag (2v2 tourney). The gang chatted about the tournament types for a bit before they wished Courtney and Sylock good luck in the tournament, heading into the audience entry while the two go through the All Star Tag entry.

And then the chapter focused on the All Star Tag Tourney, where the audience were excited and hyped to witness the upcoming event. Bond and Zenith returned as the spectators for this tourney as Courtney and Sylock were about to face a Grapploct named Mack and an Indeedee Female named Miss Lady. The four duke it out, close calls being made on the Lopunny and Blaziken's ends from time to time. Eventually the duo won, exciting the audiences along with their friends. The chapter then alternated between three settings in this exact order: One focusing on a Glaceon with bruises heading into the city from Avalon Forest 2, the second focusing on Team Conjure at an unknown location where the leader told her team "He's by Gloria Falls' entrance", and lastly having another scene where Ramon took on the disguise of an Infernape guard, ending the chapter off.

Chapter 52: Infiltrating Gloria Falls.

Ramon was hesitant to execute the disguise plan, getting into a discussion with his brother about it. And then the Glaceon from Chapter 51 appeared, her collar revealing the name to be Elizabeth. Ramon was about to take her to the Pokémon Center until Nomar advised him to take her to Gloria Falls instead—believing this to be the perfect time to infiltrate it. After some discussions about the decision, Ramon hesitantly went along, feeling bad about it as he told the Infernapes guarding the entrance about the injured Glaceon. They told him to take her to the medic center of Gloria Falls' urban portion, to which he did.

The chapter focused a bit on the tournament where Courtney and Sylock won the second round, prepping themselves for the third. Sylock saw the two's next opponent being either an Espeon and Beedrill or two trainers with their Coalossal and Gurdurr, Sylock initially receiving a flashback of him being a defenseless Torchic upon seeing the Espeon and freaked out internally. Courtney asked if he was fine, and he signed yes, the two heading into the break room afterwards. Returning back to Ramon, he reached the medic center and gotten confirmation from the nurses on Elizabeth being okay, the disguised Zoroark wishing there was another way to enter Gloria Falls. Once exiting the center, he saw Nered talking with a group of guards that're amazed by her tales, believing she'll be the key to helping him find the Revival Spell.

Chapter 53: Deeper Into the Falls.

Nered went over her grand tales and travels across Wizlore and how she originated from Kalos. Soon Ramon asked her if she knows the Revival Spell's location and she said it's at the large waterfall behind her, Ramon thanking her before providing a quick fake excuse about him wanting to confess his love for Kellie. After some conversation between Ramon and Nomar about the humans and Pokémon having false coexistence (that Ramon disagreed on), the illusion fox journeyed down into the waterfall. He started regretting doing this since he didn't want to ditch his friends before Nomar stated he was already this deep into the plan now.

After Ramon randomly coughed up black blood, he felt pain surging throughout his body, hearing Nomar replied with: "…We're getting there". Before the disguised Infernape could question this, he encountered an Amped Toxtricity that claimed herself to be a Guard Tester: Wanting to test the Infernape in a battle before letting him through. There was then another set of two quick scenes: One focusing on Courtney and Sylock preparing for Round 3 of the tournament after Sylock snapped out of his grim past while another focused on Team Conjure eyeing their leader with anticipation, the leader telling them updates about what's going on with Ramon.

She then said the group will teleport towards Gloria Falls once Ramon bypass the Guard Tester, concluding the chapter with this thought in her mind:

"You're almost there, Dne".

Chapter 54: Thrashing Tournament and Testing Falls!

This chapter started off with Mesmeren worrying for Ramon, with Delia talking to her about him and gotten to know how she felt towards him, which made the tapir feel shy and embarrassed. Soon Delia joined up with Noctis, Serene, and Ethan on watching TV while Mesmeren kept staring out of the window: Noctis eventually having everyone watch the All Star Tournament live due to finding the shows he saw on his TV boring at the moment. And speaking of the tourney, a scene showcased Courtney and Sylock preparing themselves for their next opponent: Nia the Espeon and Mace the Drampa from Chapter 52. Eventually the battle began, Courtney handling Mace while Sylock handled Nia.

The fight happened at the same time as Ramon being in a fight with the Guard Tester, doing his best to evade her Electric moves only to be punched temporarily, fixing his disguise instantly. Somewhere along the tournament fight, Courtney mentioned how tough her opponents are before Sylock ignited his Blaze Booster, immediately began to do damage to his opponents. He especially went after Nia: Beating her into a pulp while picturing her as another Espeon that taunted him and made his life miserable when he was a Torchic. The Drampa tried to stop him, but Sylock was too strong and shoved him away—even the security guards couldn't stop him.

Soon Courtney yelled at Sylock to stop hurting the Espeon, to which he did. He stared in horror at what he did, resulting to him running off towards the exit. The Lopunny followed him as the medics arrived: Justin, X, Ada, and everyone in the stadium were mortified by what just happened—even Noctis and the others were terrified at the sight, Mesmeren being the only one curious at what they were shocked by. Returning back to Ramon, he finally beat the Toxtricity with Night Daze and passed the test. Before he left, the guard asked how he used Night Daze when Infernapes normally don't learn that move, and he said he has a Rune power much like Nered did.

The chapter ended with the focus being back to Team Conjure: Their leader stating that Ramon was nearing the spellbook, preparing her Teleportation Spell to teleport her team to Gloria Falls—exciting them all.

Chapter 55: Destruction in Gloria Falls!

Sylock kept running and running, bumping into some civilians along the way. Courtney soon caught up to him, trying to ask him what's wrong before the Blaziken left the stadium entirely. Justin, Ada, and the others caught up with Courtney, wondering what's going on with Sylock too as everyone followed him. Meanwhile Ramon ran deeper into the cavern until he reached the end of it, seeing Kellie protecting the Revival Spell. The disguised Infernape executed his plan, sparking small talks with the Spell Guardian before trying to convince them that he could protect the Spell from here. Kellie refused, leading Ramon explaining the benefits of taking a break. The scene shifted over to the outside of Gloria Falls, focusing on a human, Starmie, and Beedrill walking around talking about something minor before the three noticed Team Conjure falling down from the sky attacking the place: Exploding buildings here and there.

Conjure wrecked havoc across the Falls, Nered witnessing the madness going on while by the large waterfall as the leader and two commanders with her, Raiden and R, head towards her. The leader, Carly, commanded her team to focus on helping Jester keeping the guards busy while she wanted Raiden and R to join her, holding a syringe containing the Weakener as the group obliged. The Kalosian Roserade tried to stop the three, but ended up being combated by Carly's Trickster Dash. Once Carly, Raiden, and R dealt with the guards protecting the large waterfall, Nered tried stopping them before a Conjure commander Sully and Arthur surrounded her. The Recovery Center was panicking over the situation happening outside, some of the doctors got hurt by the grunts. This signaled the awaken Elizabeth to escape the tent, hiding in the bushes as Jester swept the place up with his magical river.

Over at Noctis' home, everyone were discussing over Sylock's behavior, Mesmeren remembering it having to do with the time he was in the Serenity Vicious Center when told about his backstory in Chapter 38. The group then heard a loud booming noise coming from Gloria Falls, surprising them. Mesmeren suddenly left the house thinking Ramon could be in trouble since he was still gone, Delia joining her after telling Noctis she wanted to keep her safe much like he wanted to keep Serene and Ethan safe. Noctis stayed at his home along with Serene and Ethan, the three hoping Delia and Mesmeren would be okay. Meanwhile Sylock was tearing up and panicking while running through Glory Pride City, thinking about someone who ruined his life. He passed by Ace's All Star Gym, he and his two Pokémon were curious about him running by before noticing Courtney and others passing by too. He also heard a loud noise coming from Gloria Falls while this happened, prompting him to follow the group. Soon Sylock stopped at the Pokémon Center, Courtney and co. finally catching up to him and was about to question his decision until they heard another explosion, eyeing the Gloria Falls entry from afar. Upon spotting a grunt leaving momentarily to enter back inside the Falls, the gang were confused on why Team Conjure was here before Delia and Mesmeren joined them: Everyone discussing over what's been happening at the Falls and ultimately wanting to check it out. There were some worries about Ramon too before they did so.

Speaking of Ramon, he and Kellie heard noises above the cavern, leading Kellie wanting to check it out as this was Ramon's chance to grab the book and revive Nomar. Once they left, Ramon got rid of his disguise and obtained the spellbook: Opening it to say "Nomar" before repeating the phrase "Revival Spell" after Nomar guided him. Upon doing so, his body glowed and then an orb came out, forming another body to reveal Nomar as the Shiny Zoroark: Being alive and all.

The chapter ended with Nomar stabbing Ramon with his claws after the two hugged, saying the following words to him:

"Thank you for freeing me, my descendant."

Chapter 56: Dne the Magic Reign.

The chapter started with Penelope telling Henry and co. that her Kind Sensory is fading on Ramon, prompting Zethor to fly faster. It then focused over to Ramon and Nomar: The Zoroark fallen to the ground surrounded in black blood as Nomar boasted about his true nature throughout the entire chapter. The Shiny Zoroark went over every huge detail about himself: How he was the deity Dne the Magic Reign that had been defeated twice (one by his wife led by a rebel group ages ago, another by Pauline Phoenix and Vincent Silver many years later), telling Ramon he lied about being his brother and was his long distant ancestor the whole time, explaining how the Prospective Institute scientists died and how he lied about them taking the Zorua away against his will when in reality they were rescuing him from Pokémon Hunters in Avalon Forest, etc. Nomar also stated that Ramon used to be a Nativu along with the entirety of Team Conjure being in on the plan to revive him, providing updates to Carly via his last remaining deity powers while in his dead state.

Many more reveals happened the moment Carly and her commanders arrived with an injured Kellie: Carly handing the Bitter Glory over to Nomar so that he could utilize it, Nomar revealing that fact he got in contact with her since the Synchronic Village incident (along with also being the same day he connected with Ramon, but couldn't talk with him due to his knocked out state), Nomar explaining that he used his soul to travel from one relative within Ramon's bloodline to the next thanks to the little bit of magic within him, etc. Some minor talks were formed too such as R's fondness of Nomar's Bitter Glory looking great along with Nomar butting heads with Carly in terms of leadership. Before Ramon could even breakdown into tears, his body started to morph between his Zoroark self and something abominable constantly, R pointing out that Ramon is undergoing Unmonization. After Nomar carried him with his Rune, Enforcer Reign, Kellie tried to stop the four despite being under the Weakener status: Raiden attempting to knock them out with her Wizardry Blast.

Kellie used their Mystical Shield in time, noticing the group being gone. They contacted reinforcements via their magic.

Chapter 57: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 1!

The group of 13 entered Gloria Falls, X and co. noticing the amount of Team Conjure members trashing the place. Once the Conjures tried to attack them, the group defended themselves: Traversing across the Falls while at it. The fight continued for awhile until X decided to throw a good chunk of Conjure grunts towards a broken building via his Dark Tendrils, Ada wondering why he didn't do that from the start. Soon a Barbarcle guard bumped into Ace out of fear, Ace trying to ask her where Nered, Kellie, and the other guards went. The guard ran away without answering, everyone noticing multiple bombs aiming their way from the Conjures above. Ace used his Magic move to destroy them, a large explosion occurring. He, Justin, Merlin, and Ada then used their shield in time.

After the explosion, the chapter revealed the group being in a large crater thanks to the bombs: All making sure they were okay before realizing the many Conjures surrounding them. The group then saw Jester, some minor talks were made between him and the gang along with Justin wondering what's going on here, especially upon hearing Jester talking about reviving Dne. And right on cue, Nomar and allies showed up: Justin and Ada spotting Ramon being held hostage while surrounding in a black orb made of his blood. After some talks on the teens wanting to free the Zoroark, Mesmeren took note of a guard being thrown at the group's way: Spotting red energy around them. And then Xenia, Lycus, Sully, and Arthur joined up with Carly: Spawning further twists as a result—Merlin recognizing his brother Arthur, X recognizing his father Lycus, and Sylock recognizing his tormentor Xenia. Sully was also holding Nered hostage in the same energy as the guard was in, leading Ace to become concerned.

Some fights and talks were formed along the way, with Sully throwing Nered towards the group upon being told that she wasn't a Transvian—Carly believing she served zero purpose for Nomar's Unmon army. As Ace went towards Nered's aid, Nomar taunted Justin and Ada via harming Ramon with his Rune when told to let him go. And then Carly commanded her team to grab the two Transvians (Mesmeren and X) and kill the rest before escaping, the chapter ending with the Conjures obliging and Sully preparing her Crimson Curseous.

Chapter 58: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 2!

Basically the continuation of Chapter 57, only even more fighting focused: Ace even summoning the rest of his other two Pokémon (Ariel the Azumarill and Blackburn the Grimmsnarl) and mega evolved his Audino while some guards helped the group fight off against Conjure. Merlin and Arthur clashed with each other along with X and Lycus, some important story moments forming from them: Arthur stating he "had enough of seeing nothing but filth everyday" while Lycus mentioning about X's mother ruining his traveler days ever since X was born, ticking the Buizel off. Meanwhile Sylock was aggressively trying to hit Xenia, but the Espeon did an effortless job dodging his attacks. After taunting him a lot, she used her Rune, Invisible Hunter, to grab him and threw him across the Falls, leading Courtney to become worried as the Espeon followed her prey.

Further fights persisted: Justin and Ada going up against Nomar and Carly, Nomar revealing his Magic move Vigor Machine that had him tanking the teens attacks—generally causing them trouble. At some point, Roan tried to fight Sully until he was hit by her Crimson Curseous, the Axew struggling to breathe as he remained immobilized. Carly then ordered Jester to cast rain above the area, to which he did via his Pixie Flush. Meanwhile, Xenia tormented Sylock: Holding him in place with her Psychic while thriving off from his misery. Ramon was going through a similar torment for what Nomar did to him. And then Carly got done copying X's ability, type, and moves before defeating the group with ease: Obtaining X and Mesmeren along the way. This happened at the same time as Sully inflicting her accursed Magic move on the gang, leading them to become immobilized. After Raiden explained to the gang that Sorcerous were capable of doing such a thing once per battle, some minor conversations were made before Carly tried to teleport her team away. Suddenly a Mystical Projectile knocked her spellbook away, Raiden grabbing it in time with her magic.

Pink sands also harmed Sully, freeing the gang from her Magic move. Everyone eyed the source of the attack: Seeing Zethor, Henry, Penelope, and Simon. Henry was the main focus from Carly, fury sparking within.

Chapter 59: Showdown at Gloria Falls Part 3!

Talks were formed about Henry and the Conjures loathing him, especially the leader Carly. After finding out Nomar/Dne was back, the newcomers noticed the painful state Ramon was in, Penelope being the first to tell him to change back into a Zorua. From there, the Conjures attacked the four: The quartets ending up defending themselves just well. Meanwhile, X demanded Nomar to free him and Nomar said no, insisting on having as many Transvians as possible for his Unmon army, X included. Some further talks and fights were made along the way, including Roan being happy to see Simon again. Carly told her commanders to keep attacking Henry and his team, wanting to tire them from the barrages.

The fight continued on: The Conjures looking more and more likely to lose, especially after Courtney used Agility to boost her and everyone else speed. The commanders tried thinking of a plan to stop the group before R eventually thought of her and the other commanders copying the Lopunny's moves, abilities, and type so they could use Agility, all thinking that's a good idea. Raiden suggested that one of them should do it though since they'll lose their Magic type temporarily until the battle ends: Ultimately having R and Arthur being willing to become the Agility support. Mesmeren tried warning Courtney about this before she was hurt by Nomar's Rune, the Lopunny having her attributes being copied by the Conjure commanders.

After R and Arthur used Agility, Xenia threw a large building towards Justin and others. After the group dodged, she grabbed them with her translucent arms, slamming them down in place. After some minor talks between the Conjures, Carly rushed over to the captive Henry: The conversation basically summed up with her wishing he'd see her vision as Henry told her he couldn't because of what Nomar was like. Carly soon demanded Sully to use Crimson Curseous on the group, the woman was about to do so until Mesmeren evolved, freeing herself from Nomar's Rune. Nomar wondered how she did that before the Hypno jumped away and landed in front of Merlin and others, using her Rune Distress Screech on the entirety of Team Conjure. This freed X and Ramon from Nomar's grasp as well. After the two Pokémon made it to the others (although Ramon slid towards them due to his injuries), the Conjures tried attacking them at once with their projectiles and moves—Henry summoning his Mystical Shield in time. Merlin, Ace, and X joined him on keeping the shield up.

Mesmeren noticed the agony Ramon was in and tried to help him until Henry advised not to get close: The group wondering why. Then something sharp leaped out of Ramon and hit an unconscious Rhyperior, bringing him over to the injured fox. Once he consumed the Intellicate against his will, the gang stared at him in horror as all Ramon could do is say "I'm sorry" multiple times: Henry believing the Unmonization was nearing its completion.

Chapter 60: Unmonization.

The end of Magic & Transvolution's third major story arc: Revival Falls Arc.

Ramon was apologizing to Justin and Ada for the lies he made as he continued to mellow in his agony, his appearance shapeshifting nonstop. Once Roan was almost hit by a black liquid from Ramon, Tress got in the way to take the hit. Nered and Penelope tried to rescue the Sylveon, but it was null and void as Ramon fully consumed him, ending his life. This led Ace to cry, the Gym Leader losing focus of keeping the shield up as his Azumarill and Grimmsnarl comforted him. The gang wondered how they could calm the Zoroark down before Jewel thought of using Heal Pulse, believing that'll do the trick. Once he used the move on Ramon, his Unmonization state settled down: Penelope telling the Zoroark to devolve once more. After some time to focus, Ramon devolved into a Zorua, tearing up nonstop.

Once the gang rushed towards his aid, Ramon spilled the beans over everything he learned: Him being the Transvian that survived the Prospective Institute incident, how Carly was communicating with Nomar the whole time during the Synchronic Village incident, and the fox overall still not knowing much about his past despite this knowledge, going on about blaming himself for these events happening. Henry consoled him, telling him he just got unfortunately dragged into this mess and all of it wasn't his fault, wanting to explain it all when they're at a safe environment. As X and the four Sorcerous proceeded to keep the Mystical Shield up, Zethor demanded Penelope to use her Rune: Super Teleport. Penelope was feeling conflicted since there were a lot of people she had to use the Rune for, believing it may resulted into something messy. After Henry convinced her on using the Rune, she told everyone to get close and teleported them away, the shield fading afterwards.

After Carly and her Conjures talked about the mission being a success along with stating the group having 4 Spells in their possession—including the mention of someone named Norris that'll provide them updates on things—law enforcers arrived at Gloria Falls before Carly teleported her team away. Kellie made it to the outside of Gloria Falls before passing out due to the Weakener, the officers rushing to her. Elizabeth watched the whole event unfolded, thinking about how Team Conjure reminded her of Pokémon Hunters.

Chapter 61: The Truth of Wizlore.

Arriving at the Snow Forest nearby Chillnova was Ramon, Justin, Ada, Mesmeren, X, Penelope, Henry, and Simon: Penelope coughing like crazy from her usage of Super Teleport as Justin realized he was separated from his mother and friends again, feeling pretty sad about it. Henry was upset at his separation from Zethor before Penelope snapped at the teen, telling him she had to teleport 20 people total, leading the teen apologizing to her. After Henry had to gain Ramon's trust due to the Zorua being paranoid over what Nomar did to him, the group traversed across a path leading to Henry's mansion. Inside of the mansion lied a Primarina named Adrian, the mechanic being annoyed at the constantly ringing doorbell before answering it. He got into a minor argument with Henry over him being distracted while he was trying to fix a machine, leading Justin to butt in and tell the two they should head in because of the snowy weather.

The chapter shifted over to Ramon and the others sitting on the sofa, discussing the newfound knowledge they've learned from a book Henry read to them: The Truth of Wizlore. These information included: Transvians no longer being considered extinct after the Prospective Institute incident happened, Penelope explaining about Transvians capable of sensing each other's presence due to Kind Sensory, how a specific group of Wizlore government called B Side were doing their best to hide the resurgence of Transvians (this included hiding the information from the other half of the government, Spell Guardians, and the public in general), and many more. Henry also revealed the fact that he used to work for Team Conjure, hence how he knew about B Side and Ramon being the first Nativu to become a Transvian thanks to Project Transvian. Another thing he revealed was the beam katana and the twin arm cannons he got from Dr. Xander Yvonne, with Simon having the latter as a part of his new arm due to losing his natural arm during the Windmill Forest's hurricane.

Soon X spotted the same Charmeleon and Riolu photo that Noctis had in Chapter 43, the Buizel pointing that fact out before Henry revealed he's friends with Noctis, Travis, and Dr. Yvonne, hence why he got the scientist's gadgets. Henry wasn't aware of Travis trying to kill Ramon over Yvonne's death, explaining that he had a fallen out with Noctis and moved into his mansion. The Zorua soon had a brief flashback of him being rescued by the Prospective Institute scientists, perplexed at the fact that he was beginning to remember things now, with Henry speculating that Dne was purposefully erasing Ramon's memories while their soul was connected with him: Either doing this during Ramon's unconscious state or after he became conscious.

Penelope and Henry then warned Ramon, X, and Mesmeren to not get caught by Team Conjure and B Side due to those groups wanting Transvians just to have them turn into Unmons, making them a part of Dne's mind-controlled Unmon armies. The Gardevoir also went on to explain other things about Transvians: How those species had a Main Stage form that prevented them from becoming an Unmon unlike their non-Main Stage form (also Transvians can experience normal evolution, but have the evolved form be the new Main Stage form), how they were capable of using Transvolution that allowed a Pokémon to evolve and devolve by will (along with it giving them extra features they normally wouldn't have like a tuft of hair upon evolving for the first time), Transvians being capable of using Magic moves due to the magic blood within them, etc.

X asked Henry what happens if someone obtained all of the Spells and Henry stated that it'll turn into the Ultimate Spell, the book mentioning about it being the key for Dne to achieve their true form along with granting anyone the Spell's powers regardless of what species they are. The book mentioned about the Spell having a crucial weakness before cutting off, Henry concluding the cutoff as the author running out of time. After some comforting moments between Ramon and Mesmeren, the two walked towards the window to look outside as Henry told the group that they need to save the book's author, stating she was detained by the Wizlore government's B Side from trying to release the book publicly.

Justin wondered what her name is before Henry gave him a single answer:

"Charlotte."


Magic & Transvolution 2 Chapter 1 will be released on January 1st, 2025. I look forward to the future of this fanfic series. Oh and if you're a fan of Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: Look forward to a special surprise on that day, too!
 
Top Bottom